and_o in_o another_o place_n slack_v not_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o differre_fw-la not_o from_o day_n to_o day_n 5._o eccl._n 5._o for_o his_o wrath_n shall_v come_v sudden_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vengeance_n he_o will_v destroy_v thou_o let_v bold_a praesumptuous_a man_n remember_v these_o word_n and_o learn_v to_o fear_v god_n dear_a reader_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v as_o thou_o have_v a_o soul_n which_o must_v last_v for_o ever_o apply_v this_o book_n to_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o soul_n so_o as_o shall_v most_o concern_v it_o for_o a_o happy_a eternity_n i_o excuse_v no_o fault_n my_o goodwill_n shall_v mend_v all_o god_n can_v and_o i_o hope_v will_v honour_v himself_o even_o in_o my_o fault_n combine_v thou_o with_o i_o that_o we_o may_v honour_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n i_o submit_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o i_o shall_v saâ—â—r_o think_v as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n a_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n expound_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n qvaestion_n what_o obligation_n have_v christian_n to_o learnâ—_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n answer_n every_o christian_a be_v bind_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o know_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 7._o q._n what_o be_v faith_n a._n faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o firm_o adhare_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o q._n make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n a._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a gâ—ost_n amen_n 49._o q._n what_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n a._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o crâ—â—_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 51._o q._n how_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 51_o a._n because_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n we_o profess_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o châ—stian_a faith_n 51_o q._n what_o be_v the_o b._n trinity_n a._n the_o b._n trinity_n be_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n in_o three_o distinct_a person_n 51_o q._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n a._n we_o mean_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_v that_o be_v become_v man_n to_o redeem_v us._n 52_o q._n say_v the_o creed_n a._n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v we_o all_o both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_a curch_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n life_n everlasting_a amen_o 76._o q_o who_o be_v christ_n a._n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n our_o redeemer_n judge_n and_o glorifyer_n 109._o q._n what_o do_v we_o get_v by_o christ_n redeem_v we_o a._n we_o get_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o good_a work_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n apply_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 156._o q._n what_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n a._n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o pastor_n unite_v together_o as_o a_o body_n with_o its_o head_n 176._o q._n give_v i_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a and_o all_o false_a church_n a._n the_o true_a church_n keep_v allwais_o in_o union_n and_o obedience_n to_o its_o head_n and_o pastor_n all_o false_a church_n begin_v in_o dissension_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 214._o q._n say_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n a._n baptism_n confirmation_n eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n holy_a order_n matrimony_n 281._o q_o what_o be_v a_o sacrament_n a._n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n which_o cause_v grace_n in_o us._n 266._o q._n what_o be_v grace_n a_o grace_n be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n which_o make_v we_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 268._o q._n what_o be_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n a._n the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 298._o q._n it_o shere_v any_o bread_n or_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n a._n no_n it_o seem_v but_o so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v at_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n into_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n 305._o q._n what_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n a._n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o confession_n 322._o q._n say_v the_o ten_o commandment_n a._n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v strange_a god_n before_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabaoth_a day_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n good_n 378_o q._n say_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la a._n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a bâ—_n thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o their_o trespass_n against_o us._n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a amen_o 449._o q._n say_v the_o hail_n mary_n a._n haile_o marry_o full_a of_o grace_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a be_v thou_o among_o woman_n bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n jesus_n holy_a mary_n mother_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o we_o sinner_n now_o and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o of_o our_o death_n amen_n 509._o q._n what_o be_v the_o mass_n a._n the_o mass_n be_v the_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v offer_v under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 576._o q._n say_v the_o five_o chief_a precept_n of_o the_o church_n a._n to_o fast_o fast_v day_n to_o keep_v holy_a day_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o to_o another_o with_o his_o leave_n at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n at_o easter_n time_n to_o pay_v tithe_n 640._o q._n how_o do_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v a._n the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n 641._o q._n what_o be_v sin_n a._n sin_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n 673._o q._n ho_o many_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o a._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a sin_n 715._o q._n what_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n a._n original_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o actual_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o â—e_v commit_v 615._o q._n how_o many_o kind_n of_o sin_n do_v we_o commit_v a._n we_o committee_n two_o kind_n of_o sin_n mortal_a sin_n and_o venial_a sin_n 717_o q._n what_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o mortal_n and_o venial_a sin_n a._n mortal_a sin_n quite_o deprive_v we_o of_o god_n grace_n venial_a sin_n only_o lessen_v and_o deminish_v the_o fervour_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o us._n 717._o the_o first_o discourse_n of_o the_o education_n and_o instruction_n of_o child_n and_o of_o the_o obligation_n which_o all_o have_v to_o learn_v the_o christian_n doctrine_n i_o intend_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o unto_o all_o those_o who_o have_v charge_n over_o child_n and_o especial_o to_o parent_n to_o commend_v unto_o they_o the_o care_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o their_o good_a education_n and_o instruction_n second_o to_o declare_v unto_o all_o the_o
he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n which_o he_o profess_v in_o baptism_n by_o the_o month_n of_o those_o that_o then_o carry_v he_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o christian_n shall_v use_v it_o as_o a_o look_a glass_n morning_n and_o night_n to_o examine_v themselves_o in_o their_o faith_n by_o it_o 1._o l_o 1_o dosymb_n 1._o by_o all_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v first_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n as_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o they_o to_o posterity_n as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n second_o out_o of_o s_o ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o kea_fw-mi and_o a_o look_a glass_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v for_o we_o we_o ought_v with_o great_a reverence_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o use_v it_o as_o such_o often_o frequent_v it_o to_o lock_v up_o the_o infernal_a darkness_n from_o we_o and_o to_o open_v the_o divine_a light_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o faith_n by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o look_a glass_n that_o so_o we_o may_v allwais_o keep_v constant_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n quest_n say_v the_o creed_n answ_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v we_o all_o both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n life_n everlasting_a amen_n the_o first_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o article_n the_o apostle_n profess_v their_o belief_n in_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o the_o follow_a article_n they_o profess_v the_o second_o person_n and_o the_o three_o but_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o understande_v that_o god_n the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o world_n for_o every_o external_a work_n which_o god_n do_v be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v all_o the_o same_o undivided_a power_n all_o equal_o concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o father_n be_v name_v first_o and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v here_o particular_o attribute_v to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n from_o who_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o proceed_v god_n be_v right_o term_v a_o father_n to_o signify_v his_o power_n love_n and_o care_n over_o us._n father_n god_n a_o father_n for_o as_o father_n begin_v the_o generation_n that_o come_v of_o they_o and_o govern_v their_o child_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o so_o be_v god_n the_o beginner_n of_o this_o world_n he_o govern_v it_o with_o his_o power_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n conserve_v it_o 32._o deut._n 32._o be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v possess_v thou_o and_o make_v and_o create_v thou_o by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v understand_v all_o creature_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a that_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a creature_n and_o in_o this_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v express_v by_o his_o external_a work_n so_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v he_o as_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o dependence_n of_o he_o as_o give_v we_o our_o be_v and_o still_o conserve_n we_o in_o the_o be_v which_o we_o have_v and_o which_o all_o creature_n shall_v present_o and_o in_o a_o instant_n loose_a if_o he_o shall_v withdraw_v his_o divine_a help_n from_o they_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o creature_n at_o all_o but_o as_o there_o be_v once_o nothing_o but_o god_n god_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o a_o spirit_n all_o over_o by_o his_o power_n and_o his_o power_n be_v himself_o he_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o any_o place_n now_o no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v all_o way_n the_o same_o power_n the_o same_o goodness_n and_o those_o infinite_a he_o ever_o have_v a_o decree_n to_o create_v the_o world_n and_o that_o eternal_a decree_n he_o perform_v in_o time_n make_v the_o angel_n only_a spirit_n man_n both_o spiritual_a in_o their_o soul_n and_o corporal_a in_o their_o body_n and_o other_o creature_n as_o we_o see_v only_o corporal_a he_o make_v heaven_n a_o place_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o good_a and_o hell_n a_o place_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o wicked_a he_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o give_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o make_v us._n in_o this_o article_n we_o do_v not_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n maker_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o maker_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n profess_v atheist_n atheist_n first_o the_o essence_n and_o existence_n of_o god_n against_o profane_a and_o wicked_a atheist_n and_o second_o against_o pagan_n the_o being_n of_o one_o only_a god_n this_o be_v here_o but_o breisly_a profess_v for_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o creed_n but_o only_o as_o a_o abbreviated_a profession_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o ground_n and_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o article_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o prove_v they_o in_o their_o preach_n as_o need_v require_v yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o in_o the_o creed_n they_o suppose_v it_o so_o also_o they_o may_v do_v in_o their_o preach_n and_o need_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o be_v then_o only_o in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o deny_v it_o but_o now_o in_o these_o time_n of_o so_o many_o heresy_n i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v prove_v for_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n so_o it_o corrupt_v and_o destroy_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o very_a hart_n and_o root_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o annull_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o take_v away_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o certainty_n and_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o every_o man_n error_n to_o say_v what_o he_o list_v and_o for_o shameless_a atheism_n to_o enter_v in_o by_o it_o for_o make_v it_o once_o lawful_a to_o disobey_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a authority_n of_o god_n external_o upon_o earth_n as_o all_o archhaeretik_n do_v who_o begin_v their_o new_a doctrine_n with_o obedience_n to_o no_o church_n then_o extant_a in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o every_o man_n without_o control_v may_v believe_v and_o teach_v what_o he_o will_v himself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n upon_o earth_n to_o control_v he_o and_o so_o he_o may_v as_o well_o teach_v atheism_n as_o heresy_n second_o those_o that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v ordain_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v with_o order_n 13._o rom._n 13._o and_o he_o require_v there_o that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n not_o only_o of_o necessity_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n now_o order_n import_v subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_a power_n if_o then_o you_o take_v away_o this_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_n as_o haeretik_n do_v by_o disobey_v the_o church_n you_o take_v away_o all_o order_n in_o religion_n and_o by_o consequence_n you_o take_v away_o god_n and_o bring_v in_o atheism_n and_o a_o worse_a disorder_n than_o be_v in_o hell_n how_o hateful_a then_o be_v heresy_n to_o god_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o all_o religion_n and_o how_o dangerous_a be_v atheism_n patrum_fw-la in_o collar_n patrum_fw-la and_o necessary_a to_o be_v prevent_v in_o haeretical_a time_n cassianus_n relate_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o which_o he_o show_v by_o experience_n that_o heresy_n lead_v into_o atheism_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a religious_a man_n who_o begin_v first_o of_o indiscretion_n to_o make_v comparison_n betwixt_o the_o saint_n and_o
indeed_o jesus_n jesus_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a name_n impose_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o express_v commandde_a of_o his_o father_n the_o angel_n forespeak_v it_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o sâ—alt_v bear_v a_o son_n 1._o luc._n 1._o and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n he_o be_v call_v christ_n to_o signify_v his_o dignity_n and_o special_a function_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n christ._n christ._n for_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o messiah_n or_o anoint_v and_o he_o be_v annoinse_v in_o diverse_a respect_n priest_n and_o king_n be_v anoint_v because_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n to_o represent_v his_o majesty_n prophet_n ancient_o be_v anoint_v because_o they_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n and_o dispenser_n of_o divine_a mystery_n as_o priest_n and_o king_n be_v also_o in_o their_o kind_n christ_n have_v all_o these_o office_n and_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n after_o a_o eminent_a manner_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v eminent_o and_o singular_o anoint_v not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o prophet_n or_o priest_n but_o spiritual_o by_o god_n himself_o 44._o ps_n 44._o thou_o have_v love_v justice_n and_o have_v hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n god_n anoint_v christ_n and_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n be_v anoint_v as_o lesser_a christ_n that_o have_v power_n under_o he_o christ_n show_v himself_o a_o prophet_n actual_o prophesy_v many_o thing_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o priest_n he_o offer_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n and_o afterward_o again_o he_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cros._n he_o also_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o to_o have_v regal_a power_n that_o can_v bring_v king_n to_o adore_v he_o and_o that_o he_o can_v have_v bring_v other_o king_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o they_o to_o his_o foot_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o beside_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o it_o allwais_o with_o it_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a article_n have_v profess_v the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n now_o they_o profess_v the_o second_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n s._n john_n testify_v that_o which_o be_v here_o profess_a say_v 1.4_o io._n 1.4_o we_o have_v scene_n and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v the_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o present_o he_o add_v whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n this_o all_o good_a christian_n do_v testify_v and_o confess_v and_o for_o that_o end_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o article_n that_o we_o may_v allwais_o profess_v it_o we_o will_v see_v here_o christianity_n demonstrate_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v in_o this_o article_n be_v allwais_o believe_v by_o all_o true_a believer_n ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o quire_n of_o angel_n in_o their_o first_o creation_n foresee_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v incarnate_v in_o lesus_fw-la christour_n lord_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n willing_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v save_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n but_o lucifer_n and_o the_o wicked_a angel_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n exalt_v to_o that_o high_a dignity_n above_o angel_n that_o our_o nature_n shall_v be_v assume_v of_o god_n and_o not_o they_o which_o he_o can_v but_o will_v not_o assume_v no_o where_o do_v he_o take_v angel_n say_v s._n 2._o heb._n 2._o paul_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o lucifer_n that_o ennuy_v and_o repine_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o draw_v other_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n with_o he_o and_o for_o aspire_v to_o be_v above_o he_o in_o glory_n he_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o lake_n and_o lose_v that_o glory_n which_o he_o may_v and_o shall_v have_v have_v and_o which_o the_o good_a angel_n have_v by_o submit_v to_o the_o divine_a ordination_n in_o it_o this_o be_v believe_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n and_o ever_o since_o as_o i_o shall_v present_o show_v christ_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o and_o after_o they_o to_o the_o follow_a patriarch_n and_o after_o the_o patriarch_n to_o prophet_n they_o deliver_v that_o faith_n to_o posterity_n until_o his_o come_n he_o when_o he_o come_v deliver_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n they_o to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n by_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n have_v deliver_v it_o until_o our_o time_n as_o it_o do_v now_o to_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n in_o this_o faith_n all_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v that_o ever_o be_v wrought_v in_o testimony_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n by_o live_a tree_n and_o sensible_a beast_n and_o not_o only_o by_o holy_a man_n but_o even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n obey_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n this_o the_o apostle_n see_v and_o be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o speak_v it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o his_o enemy_n 4._o act._n 4._o they_o answer_v we_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o will_v loose_v their_o life_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v cease_v from_o public_o profess_v it_o s._n paul_n who_o see_v not_o the_o miraculous_a life_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n nor_o hear_v his_o preach_n but_o be_v afterward_o call_v and_o enlighten_v by_o he_o become_v notwithstanding_o so_o assure_v of_o this_o verity_n and_o by_o true_a charity_n so_o unite_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o any_o torment_n to_o separate_v he_o from_o he_o 8._o rom._n 8._o â—ho_n then_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o charity_n of_o christ_n tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o danger_n or_o persecution_n or_o the_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o we_o be_v kill_v for_o thy_o sake_n all_o the_o day_n we_o be_v esteem_v as_o sheep_n of_o slaughter_n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o onercome_v because_o of_o he_o that_o have_v love_v us._n for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n neither_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v neither_o might_n nor_o hight_v nor_o depth_n nor_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n s._n paul_n be_v ravish_v and_o enamour_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o be_v transform_v as_o it_o be_v by_o love_n into_o he_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o visible_a goâ—_n 1_o colos_n 1._o heb._n 1_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o creature_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o sigure_n of_o his_o substance_n who_o the_o angel_n adore_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o themselves_o as_o he_o have_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n above_o they_o for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v this_o holy_a apostle_n do_v he_o say_v at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 2._o colos_n 2._o in_o whâ—m_fw-la dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n corporal_o all_o this_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v and_o profess_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v then_o no_o marvel_n that_o with_o god_n grace_n he_o will_v defend_v he_o till_o death_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n profess_v of_o he_o and_o this_o profession_n they_o make_v good_a by_o many_o miracle_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n have_v write_v of_o and_o confess_v this_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v allwais_o profess_v in_o former_a age_n and_o have_v stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n upon_o rack_n and_o with_o cheerful_a mind_n have_v yield_v their_o body_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o torturer_n
it_o as_o by_o reason_n a_o most_o efficacious_a motive_n and_o convince_a argument_n full_o to_o satisfy_v their_o understanding_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o first_o christ_n will_v so_o notify_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o his_o life_n time_n as_o that_o his_o very_a enemy_n may_v stand_v in_o expectation_n afterward_o to_o see_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o that_o by_o it_o he_o may_v not_o only_o encourage_v his_o disciple_n and_o reinforce_v they_o who_o as_o faint_z heart_a soldier_n have_v forsake_v he_o in_o his_o passion_n but_o also_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o his_o suffering_n be_v voluntary_o undergo_v and_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n that_o so_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cros_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o see_v his_o power_n may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o promise_v it_o first_o whilst_o he_o live_v and_o will_v in_o his_o passion_n be_v public_o accuse_v of_o it_o until_o he_o have_v make_v it_o so_o know_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n hear_v ofit_n may_v labour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v it_o and_o that_o all_o their_o labour_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a when_o therefore_o they_o have_v get_v their_o malice_n fullfil_v and_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n have_v procure_v his_o death_n they_o come_v together_o to_o pilate_n and_o say_v sir_n 27._o mat._n 27._o we_o have_v remember_v that_o the_o seducer_n say_v yet_o live_v after_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v again_o command_v therefore_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o three_o day_n lest_o perhaps_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o steal_v he_o away_o and_o say_v to_o the_o people_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o pilate_n say_v you_o have_v a_o guard_n gâ—e_v guard_v he_o as_o you_o know_v and_o they_o depart_v make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a seal_v up_o the_o stone_n with_o watchmen_z thus_o will_v christ_n have_v his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o to_o be_v oppose_v before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o will_v permit_v his_o enemy_n to_o use_v what_o mean_v they_o can_v to_o prevent_v and_o hinder_v it_o or_o to_o conceal_v it_o but_o what_o be_v man_n to_o compare_v with_o god_n or_o who_o can_v hinder_v the_o divine_a ordinance_n by_o these_o mean_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n become_v better_o testify_v and_o be_v make_v more_o apparent_a afterward_o when_o he_o make_v good_a his_o word_n and_o perform_v it_o on_o the_o three_o day_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o devout_a woman_n be_v come_v to_o the_o monument_n 28._o mat._n 28._o behold_v there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a earth_n quake_v for_o a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v roll_v back_o the_o stone_n and_o sate_v upon_o it_o and_o his_o countenace_n be_v as_o lightning_n and_o his_o garment_n white_a as_o snowand_a for_o fear_v of_o he_o the_o watchman_n be_v affright_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a and_o the_o angel_n answer_v say_v to_o the_o woman_n fear_v not_o you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_a he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v and_o see_v the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v lay_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o watchman_n be_v make_v witness_n of_o and_o testify_v they_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n who_o consult_v together_o give_v they_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o say_v that_o his_o disciple_n have_v come_v by_o night_n and_o have_v steal_v he_o away_o when_o they_o be_v a_o sleep_n and_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o if_o the_o precedent_n shall_v come_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o they_o will_v persuade_v he_o and_o secure_v they_o who_o notwithstanding_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o they_o but_o take_v the_o particular_a examination_n of_o it_o from_o the_o watchman_n themselves_o inform_v caesar_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o by_o his_o information_n and_o other_o motive_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o move_v in_o affection_n towards_o christ_n that_o he_o propose_v in_o the_o senate_n for_o divine_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v offend_v that_o he_o obtain_v it_o not_o he_o protect_v those_o that_o be_v devote_a unto_o he_o and_o command_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o none_o shall_v hinder_v their_o devotion_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o resurrection_n with_o these_o only_a although_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o good_a woman_n and_o evil_a watchman_n but_o will_v appear_v alive_a unto_o many_o more_o and_o remain_v forty_o day_n after_o it_o upon_o earth_n that_o by_o many_o apparition_n in_o which_o he_o often_o show_v himself_o he_o may_v give_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o it_o 16._o mar._n 16._o we_o have_v how_o that_o first_o he_o appear_v to_o mary_n magdalene_n after_o that_o to_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n after_o that_o to_o all_o the_o disciple_n together_o except_z thomas_z who_o then_o be_v not_o with_o they_o after_o that_o to_o they_o all_o again_o when_o thomas_n be_v with_o they_o and_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v incredulous_a of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v it_o that_o he_o may_v both_o see_v he_o and_o feel_v he_o to_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o shall_v confess_v he_o in_o those_o circumstance_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n 1.15_o cor._n 1.15_o and_o s._n paul_n mention_v to_o the_o corinthian_n how_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n together_o thus_o will_v our_o saviour_n take_v still_o more_o and_o more_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n before_o that_o he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n 1._o act._n 1._o sâ—ewing_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o argument_n for_o he_o be_v see_v hear_v feel_v and_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o live_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v so_o manifest_a and_o certain_a that_o all_o our_o evangelist_n in_o their_o ghospel_n will_v record_v it_o without_o fear_n of_o either_o jew_n or_o gentil_n disproove_v they_o in_o it_o and_o so_o certain_a that_o josephus_n the_o best_a historiographer_n of_o those_o time_n and_o who_o flourish_v immediate_o after_o they_o can_v not_o with_o his_o honour_n although_o a_o jew_n question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o or_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o have_v record_v it_o for_o true_a among_o the_o public_a and_o remarkable_a thing_n that_o then_o happen_v common_o know_v and_o unquestioned_a and_o have_v leave_v in_o his_o history_n this_o worthy_a say_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v in_o these_o time_n jesus_n a_o wise_a man_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v he_o a_o man_n 6._o josl_n 18_o antiquit_fw-la c._n 6._o for_o he_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o miraculous_a thing_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o those_o that_o desire_v the_o truth_n and_o adjoin_v unto_o himself_o many_o both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n this_o be_v christ_n he_o do_v pilate_n crucify_v at_o tâ—e_v accusation_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o our_o nation_n but_o those_o that_o louâ—d_v he_o yet_o forsake_v he_o not_o for_o â—e_n appear_v again_o unto_o they_o the_o three_o day_n alive_a because_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n foretell_v these_o and_o other_o innumerable_a miracle_n of_o he_o in_o which_o word_n of_o this_o author_n be_v contain_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n and_o his_o miraculous_a life_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v to_o foretell_v these_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o as_o christ_n himself_o first_o found_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o the_o fanctity_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o miracle_n preach_v the_o apostle_n preach_v so_o also_o will_v he_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n to_o be_v propagate_v afterward_o by_o the_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n of_o his_o apostle_n first_o their_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v admittable_a even_o to_o their_o enemy_n they_o be_v content_v with_o shame_n poverty_n hunger_n cold_a heat_n imprisonment_n banishment_n whip_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o disgrace_n and_o cruelty_n that_o they_o may_v honour_v christ_n and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o so_o willing_o do_v they_o suffer_v without_o ever_o repent_v they_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v for_o christ_n sake_n that_o after_o persecution_n they_o still_o begin_v again_o to_o preach_v he_o carry_v his_o gospel_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o proclaim_v it_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o
so_o obscure_v and_o thy_o sacred_a and_o life_n give_v face_n to_o become_v pale_a and_o void_a of_o life_n as_o a_o root_n from_o a_o thirsty_a ground_n that_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n nor_o comeliness_n in_o it_o it_o be_v by_o we_o that_o thou_o come_v into_o this_o plight_n thou_o do_v bear_v our_o sin_n and_o they_o put_v thou_o to_o pain_n and_o disfigure_v thou_o think_v now_o o_o christian_n of_o that_o which_o you_o believe_v and_o confider_v who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o suffer_v for_o you_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n suffer_v for_o man_n the_o master_n for_o the_o servant_n the_o creator_n for_o his_o creature_n he_o that_o make_v angel_n and_o man_n heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n our_o sorrow_n he_o carry_v 11._o rom._n 11._o and_o become_v as_o a_o leper_n strike_v of_o god_n and_o humble_v 53._o esa_n 53._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o with_o the_o wail_n of_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v our_o sin_n draw_v blood_n of_o his_o sacred_a body_n and_o crucify_v and_o kill_v he_o heaven_n stand_v astonish_v the_o sun_n be_v ecclypse_v a_o terrible_a darkness_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n be_v shake_v grave_n open_v and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a roze_v up_o to_o life_n again_o at_o this_o mystery_n and_o shall_v it_o make_v no_o impression_n in_o we_o behold_v o_o christian_n christ_n expire_v on_o the_o cros_n and_o say_v often_o with_o yourselves_o who_o be_v this_o that_o be_v crucify_a and_o dead_a who_o be_v this_o that_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a it_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o angles_n adore_v the_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n s._n john_n baptist_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o loose_v think_v then_o again_o what_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o bless_v we_o with_o everlasting_a glory_n o_o bless_a lord_n o_o god_n our_o saviour_n how_o great_a be_v thy_o love_n to_o we_o and_o thy_o hatred_n to_o sin_n that_o can_v cause_v the_o miracle_n of_o thy_o incarnation_n and_o death_n for_o our_o redemption_n i_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o merit_n by_o which_o i_o be_o redeem_v and_o be_v now_o at_o liberty_n i_o dedicate_v myself_o for_o ever_o to_o thy_o service_n keep_v thou_o my_o soul_n and_o let_v it_o never_o forsake_v thou_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v praefigure_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n where_o guilty_a person_n that_o have_v sle_z to_o the_o citty_n of_o sanctuary_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o go_v home_o pardon_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v jesus_n christ_n heaven_n be_v our_o bless_a home_n sin_n banish_v we_o from_o thence_o but_o thither_o we_o return_v again_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 10._o heb._n 10._o have_v confidence_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o holy_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o serve_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o then_o indeed_o we_o may_v have_v confidence_n in_o he_o the_o five_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a article_n profess_v the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n declare_v now_o his_o victory_n and_o triumph_v over_o it_o that_o which_o by_o this_o article_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n depart_v in_o death_n from_o his_o body_n descend_v true_o into_o hell_n for_o as_o long_o as_o his_o body_n remain_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o all_o that_o while_o be_v descend_v into_o hell_n some_o haeretik_n have_v wicked_o deny_v this_o article_n of_o christ_n his_o descension_n into_o hell_n ignorant_o understand_v by_o hell_n his_o sepulchre_n not_o consider_v that_o his_o descend_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v profess_v before_o in_o the_o former_a article_n and_o therefore_o there_o need_v not_o another_o article_n to_o repeat_v it_o over_o again_o and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o proper_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o that_o sense_n for_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o descend_v not_o but_o be_v lay_v by_o other_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n this_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o body_n descend_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o of_o his_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n ancient_o by_o hell_n some_o place_n in_o general_n be_v understand_v where_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n reside_v after_o death_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o take_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o also_o for_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o just_a as_o when_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n jacob_n mourn_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n say_v 37._o gen._n 37._o i_o will_v descend_v unto_o my_o son_n into_o hell_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o phil._n 2._o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n bow_n of_o the_o caelestial_o terrestrial_o and_o insernals_n for_o hell_n in_o latin_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o place_n inferior_a unto_o we_o or_o below_o we_o which_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o may_v distinguish_v four_o place_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o receptacle_n of_o soul_n depart_v hell_n four_o kind_n of_o hell_n first_o there_o be_v the_o low_a hell_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n which_o be_v the_o further_a place_n from_o heaven_n as_o most_o suitable_a to_o those_o who_o life_n and_o action_n be_v further_a of_o and_o most_o opposite_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o punishment_n it_o be_v the_o deep_a hell_n second_o the_o next_o above_o that_o in_o pain_n be_v purgatory_n three_o above_o purgatory_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o be_v detain_v who_o die_v only_o in_o original_a sin_n four_o above_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a that_o die_v before_o christ_n not_o have_v the_o guilt_n of_o any_o sin_n or_o satisfaction_n to_o make_v for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o any_o shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n before_o christ_n who_o purchase_v it_o for_o all_o and_o therefore_o those_o soul_n remain_v in_o a_o inferior_a place_n until_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o descend_v to_o they_o free_v they_o from_o that_o place_n this_o be_v some_o time_n call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n because_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o comprise_v as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o all_o the_o just_a as_o christ_n come_v of_o his_o seed_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o just_a thither_o therefore_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n descend_v to_o bless_v and_o to_o free_v those_o holy_a soul_n and_o perhaps_o he_o will_v also_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n for_o their_o comfort_n as_o also_o to_o the_o damn_a soul_n for_o their_o terror_n and_o rebuke_n christ_n be_v bury_v on_o the_o friday_n on_o which_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cros_n be_v hold_v in_o that_o ignominy_n that_o the_o law_n command_v those_o that_o be_v crucify_a to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o cros_n on_o the_o same_o day_n after_o his_o burial_n he_o remain_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n all_o that_o day_n and_o all_o saturday_n and_o part_n of_o sunday_n until_o about_o break_v of_o day_n all_o which_o time_n his_o soul_n be_v descend_v into_o hell_n then_o he_o release_v the_o just_a out_o of_o that_o place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v detain_v and_o bring_v they_o with_o he_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n where_o unite_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o again_o the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a not_o as_o those_o who_o have_v be_v reviue_v by_o the_o power_n of_o other_o to_o a_o second_o life_n and_o to_o die_v a_o second_o death_n but_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o aroze_v again_o to_o die_v no_o more_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v allwais_o present_a with_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o unite_v with_o they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n he_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o take_v life_n again_o and_o aroze_v glorious_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o 10._o io._n 10._o i_o yield_v my_o life_n etc._n etc._n i_o yield_v it_o of_o myself_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o yield_v it_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o we_o read_v of_o diverse_a who_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o
resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o resurrection_n excel_v they_o in_o many_o respect_n first_o for_o that_o he_o raise_v himself_o as_o i_o have_v say_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o all_o other_o be_v raise_v by_o his_o power_n second_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o aroze_v glorious_a three_o other_o aroze_v to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o to_o life_n four_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o all_o our_o glorious_a resurrection_n in_o these_o respect_n s._n paul_n call_v he_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v to_o life_n 15._o cor._n 15._o christ_n say_v he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n the_o first_o fruit_n christ_n then_o those_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o good_a for_o his_o rise_v to_o glory_n have_v give_v we_o hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n bless_a be_v god_n say_v s._n 1.1_o pet._n 1.1_o peter_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v regenerate_v we_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a unto_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a we_o be_v encourage_v to_o bear_v with_o patience_n all_o affliction_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o persecution_n in_o this_o world_n in_o hope_n to_o rise_v glorious_a with_o he_o christ_n be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o he_o have_v make_v way_n through_o persecution_n for_o we_o we_o ought_v courageous_o to_o follow_v he_o the_o sixth_o article_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v consummate_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cros_n and_o after_o his_o death_n perform_v his_o resurrection_n and_o have_v after_o his_o resurrection_n remain_v forty_o day_n on_o earth_n to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n he_o have_v do_v now_o all_o for_o which_o his_o father_n send_v he_o and_o be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o to_o carry_v mankind_n unto_o that_o bless_a place_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o he_o take_v therefore_o his_o disciple_n unto_o mount_n olivet_n to_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o blessing_n they_o he_o be_v glorious_o elevate_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o they_o be_v â—avished_v with_o joy_n and_o spiritual_a consolation_n at_o it_o behold_v two_o angel_n who_o the_o evangelist_n call_v man_n stand_v beside_o they_o in_o white_a garment_n and_o say_v to_o they_o 1._o act._n 1._o you_o man_n of_o galily_n why_o stand_v you_o look_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v assumpt_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n thus_o will_v our_o saviour_n ascend_v that_o he_o may_v give_v unto_o the_o world_n a_o taste_n and_o scantling_n of_o the_o future_a glory_n and_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o second_o come_v this_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a day_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o mankind_n for_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o first_o enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o holy_a prophet_n king_n danid_n invit_v all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o day_n say_v all_o you_o nation_n clap_v hand_n 46._o ps_n 46._o make_v iubilation_n to_o god_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o exultation_n god_n be_v ascend_v in_o iubilation_n to_o day_n man_n nature_n triumph_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o so_o glorious_a that_o it_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o the_o celestial_a power_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o very_a right_a hand_n of_o god_n ascen_n ser._n 3._o the_o ascen_n see_v o_o man_n say_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n how_o high_a thy_o nature_n be_v exalt_v consider_v the_o distance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o from_o those_o high_a heaven_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o from_o those_o to_o the_o seat_n where_o our_o lord_n sit_v humane_a nature_n be_v exalt_v thus_o high_a above_o all_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o so_o low_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o low_o become_v now_o so_o high_a that_o it_o can_v be_v raise_v no_o high_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v how_o high_a that_o glory_n be_v which_o mankind_n then_o receive_v will_v inspire_v the_o apostle_n to_o make_v such_o a_o remarkable_a expression_n of_o it_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o as_o great_a prince_n and_o eminent_a personage_n when_o they_o will_v show_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a respect_n to_o some_o other_o prince_n their_o friend_n they_o set_v he_o on_o their_o right_a hand_n so_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o mankind_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v say_v to_o set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o great_a expression_n of_o his_o love_n can_v not_o be_v make_v then_o this_o yet_o thus_o will_v he_o have_v his_o apostle_n to_o express_v it_o christ_n ascend_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o they_o be_v once_o unite_v together_o in_o his_o resurrection_n be_v never_o more_o to_o be_v separate_v again_o he_o ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o not_o as_o elias_n abacuc_n s._n philip_n or_o other_o who_o be_v elevate_v into_o the_o air_n carry_v by_o angel_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v then_o unglorify_v can_v not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n ascend_v but_o christ_n beside_o that_o he_o ascend_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n his_o body_n be_v perfect_o subject_v to_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v therefore_o elevate_v by_o it_o and_o stand_v no_o need_n of_o the_o external_a help_n of_o angel_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o understande_v a_o sigurative_a manner_n of_o speech_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v use_v to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o our_o weak_a understanding_n which_o can_v have_v nothing_o represent_v to_o they_o but_o by_o the_o species_n of_o corporal_a thing_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o show_v how_o high_o our_o nature_n be_v exalt_v in_o he_o although_o god_n have_v no_o hand_n nor_o corporal_a part_n as_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n that_o need_v not_o they_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v any_o precedency_n of_o place_n or_o degree_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n but_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o of_o equal_a and_o infinite_a dignity_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o creature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o in_o dignity_n and_o glory_n and_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o understande_v as_o arius_n do_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o holy_a psalmist_n also_o place_v the_o son_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 109._o ps_n 109._o and_o then_o present_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n the_o father_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o son_n to_o signify_v equality_n betwixt_o they_o let_v we_o now_o apply_v this_o mystery_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o receive_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v then_o give_v 67._o ps_n 67._o for_o it_o be_v write_v ascend_v on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n 4._o iph._n 4._o these_o gift_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v speak_v for_o unto_o some_o he_o give_v then_o the_o gift_n of_o heavenly_a bless_v towit_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o in_o limbus_n who_o he_o free_v out_o of_o captivity_n and_o carry_v with_o he_o and_o to_o those_o who_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o on_o earth_n he_o give_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o perform_v that_o promise_n within_o a_o while_n send_v he_o to_o comfort_v and_o
god_n because_o god_n show_v himself_o there_o in_o glory_n as_o a_o king_n reign_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n who_o be_v in_o perfect_a love_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o suppose_v here_o that_o which_o we_o pray_v for_o before_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o pray_v that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v free_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o our_o body_n 1._o phil._n 1._o and_o come_v soon_o to_o that_o happy_a state_n as_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n 6._o mat._n 6._o which_o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v for_o ourselves_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o he_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v you_o beside_o christ_n say_v this_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o that_o he_o have_v deliner_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la to_o they_o in_o which_o he_o teach_v they_o first_o to_o ask_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o then_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a for_o themselves_o and_o among_o all_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 102._o tract_n 102._o this_o be_v say_v saint_n augustin_n that_o full_a and_o perfect_a joy_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o which_o oll_n our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o aim_v at_o as_o the_o only_a true_a joy_n here_o the_o roman_a catechism_n admonish_v pastor_n to_o excite_v their_o people_n to_o the_o love_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v indeed_o frequent_a enough_o for_o it_o but_o in_o order_n to_o this_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a that_o christ_n have_v say_v in_o few_o word_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a for_o what_o joy_n shall_v we_o desire_v but_o that_o which_o be_v full_a joy_n and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o heaven_n every_o thing_n aspire_v to_o that_o in_o which_o its_o chief_a and_o full_a joy_n consist_v sensible_n thing_n to_o that_o which_o please_v the_o sense_n live_v thing_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o life_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v only_o be_v and_o no_o life_n delight_v in_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o seek_v to_o it_o because_o there_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o shall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v reasonable_a above_o all_o these_o thing_n forsake_v that_o which_o be_v its_o chief_a and_o full_a joy_n all_o corporal_a thing_n tend_v with_o violence_n thither_o where_o their_o chief_a joy_n be_v and_o rest_v not_o content_v until_o they_o enjoy_v they_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o planet_n rejoice_v in_o their_o course_n the_o star_n in_o their_o station_n and_o keep_v themselves_o in_o they_o because_o there_o be_v the_o fullnes_n of_o their_o joy_n the_o creature_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v some_o above_o the_o earth_n some_o within_o it_o and_o some_o part_n within_o and_o part_n without_o it_o as_o tree_n and_o herb_n and_o will_v not_o live_v otherwise_o because_o there_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o delight_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o fresh_a water_n seek_v always_o to_o be_v there_o and_o strive_v by_o violence_n to_o that_o place_n light_a thinig_n tend_v upward_o and_o heavy_a thing_n to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o there_o they_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o their_o joy_n the_o fullness_n of_o our_o joy_n be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o heaven_n and_o why_o do_v not_o we_o then_o seek_v to_o it_o and_o abhor_v all_o that_o hinder_v we_o of_o it_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v be_v out_o of_o our_o element_n in_o a_o place_n most_o loathsome_a to_o our_o soul_n a_o deadly_a prison_n condemn_v to_o die_v continual_o and_o in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n 7._o rom._n 7._o what_o joy_n can_v we_o take_v in_o this_o condition_n unhappy_a that_o i_o be_o say_v the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v diverse_o understand_v first_o it_o be_v general_a over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o he_o govern_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o subject_n which_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o all_o creature_n second_o it_o be_v more_o particular_o over_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o people_n of_o a_o kingdom_n gather_v together_o to_o worship_v he_o as_o their_o true_a king_n three_o more_o particular_o yet_o his_o kingdom_n be_v with_o the_o just_a in_o who_o heart_n he_o reign_v by_o grace_n of_o who_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o 17._o luc._n 17._o last_o his_o kingdom_n be_v most_o especial_o over_o the_o bless_a to_o who_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v say_v 25._o mat._n 25._o come_v the_o bless_a of_o my_o father_n possess_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o here_o we_o ask_v that_o we_o and_o all_o people_n may_v so_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n that_o in_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n for_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o otherwise_o obtain_v but_o by_o such_o faith_n as_o s._n 5._o gal._n 5._o paul_n require_v which_o work_v by_o charity_n as_o by_o those_o who_o have_v give_v meat_n drink_n and_o clothes_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v that_o come_v with_o the_o profession_n only_o of_o catholics_n say_v 7._o mat._n 7._o lord_n lord_z open_z unto_o we_o but_o bring_v not_o with_o they_o the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n of_o which_o point_n saint_n augustine_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la in_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v misconstrue_v by_o some_o of_o those_o time_n as_o though_o he_o require_v not_o good_a work_n after_o baptism_n 14._o cap._n 14._o but_o that_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o other_o epistle_n of_o peter_n james_n and_o jude_n be_v write_v to_o avouch_v vehement_o that_o fait_z without_o good_a work_n profit_v nothing_o the_o three_o petition_n thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n man_n have_v not_o a_o great_a enemy_n than_o his_o own_o will_n when_o it_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v come_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o all_o evil_n that_o befall_v we_o come_v through_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o own_o will_n the_o ignorance_n of_o our_o understanding_n never_o hurt_v our_o soul_n but_o when_o it_o be_v voluntary_a and_o all_o our_o sin_n proceed_v from_o thence_o that_o either_o we_o will_v not_o do_v what_o we_o know_v be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o will_v not_o know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v 5._o esa_n 5._o hence_o be_v that_o curse_n of_o the_o prophet_n woe_n untie_v you_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n put_v darkness_n light_a and_o light_a darkness_n put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a this_o curse_n come_v by_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o will_n because_o we_o will_v follow_v our_o own_o blindness_n and_o not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o guide_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o malice_n of_o man_n begin_v present_o to_o be_v much_o upon_o earth_n and_o the_o cogitation_n of_o their_o hart_n be_v so_o bend_v upon_o upon_o evil_a that_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n be_v send_v to_o destroy_v they_o this_o evil_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o their_o will_n because_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sweet_a and_o lightsome_a but_o their_o own_o will_n which_o be_v dark_a and_o bitter_a in_o effect_n and_o so_o have_v all_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n come_v therefore_o we_o be_v topray_n and_o to_o labour_v with_o ourselves_o for_o conformity_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n beside_o we_o not_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o ask_v that_o some_o time_n which_o be_v hurtful_a as_o sick_a folk_n in_o a_o fever_n desire_n that_o which_o hurt_v they_o and_o as_o child_n who_o will_v take_v poison_n for_o treacle_n if_o they_o have_v there_o own_o will_n and_o therefore_o sick_a folk_n and_o child_n have_v keeper_n who_o will_n they_o must_v follow_v and_o be_v direct_v by_o we_o be_v as_o child_n in_o our_o will_n and_o understanding_n both_o deficient_a by_o sin_n god_n be_v our_o
catechistical_a discourse_n in_o which_o first_o a_o easy_a and_o efficacious_a way_n be_v propose_v for_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a by_o a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n here_o deliver_v and_o declare_v second_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a faith_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o induction_n from_o all_o other_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n three_o the_o method_n of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n cause_v to_o be_v make_v be_v commend_v to_o practice_v of_o instruct_v in_o doctrine_n confirm_v in_o faith_n and_o incite_v to_o good_a life_n by_o catechisticall_a sermon_n by_o a._n e._n attend_v to_o thyself_o and_o to_o doctrine_n be_v earnest_n in_o they_o for_o this_o do_n thou_o shall_v save_v both_o thyself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v thou_o tim._n 1.4_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o unwise_a i_o be_o debtor_n rom._n 1._o at_o paris_n by_o p._n targa_n ordinary_a printer_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o paris_n swear_v by_o the_o university_n in_o the_o street_n of_o s._n victor_n at_o the_o golden_a sun_n 1654._o with_o approbation_n of_o paris_n and_o of_o england_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o read_v with_o attention_n the_o praeface_n to_o he_o a_o dedicatory_a prayer_n to_o jesus-christ_n dread_a sovereign_n lord_z king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n my_o maker_n my_o redeemer_n my_o conserver_n my_o eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n who_o my_o soul_n by_o nature_n do_v fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o hope_n and_o confidence_n behold_v i_o thy_o sinful_a creature_n tremble_v for_o fear_n before_o thou_o astonish_v with_o the_o power_n of_o my_o creator_n but_o o_o my_o sweet_a redeemer_n thou_o do_v recreate_v i_o with_o thy_o sacred_a bloodshed_n and_o give_v i_o a_o new_a be_v full_a of_o joy_n and_o love_n towards_o thou_o this_o fear_n and_o love_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o thy_o foot_n to_o offer_v myself_o and_o my_o work_n first_o to_o thou_o i_o present_v and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o thy_o infinite_a majesty_n a_o unworthy_a present_n if_o thou_o make_v it_o not_o worthy_a give_v life_n i_o beseech_v thou_o and_o vigour_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o thou_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o in_o thy_o hand_n the_o good_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o by_o thou_o open_v then_o my_o god_n the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o book_n and_o expel_v the_o spirit_n of_o stupidity_n infidelity_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o they_o that_o thy_o holy_a inspiration_n take_v place_n they_o may_v receive_v due_a instruction_n in_o thy_o doctrine_n reject_v all_o illusion_n of_o faith_n and_o may_v bring_v that_o increase_n in_o holiness_n of_o life_n which_o i_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o in_o they_o grant_v sweet_a jesus_n that_o this_o book_n though_o never_o so_o bitter_a in_o itself_o may_v become_v like_o honey_n in_o those_o that_o shall_v use_v it_o to_o produce_v in_o they_o true_a charity_n towards_o thou_o and_o their_o neighbour_n and_o towards_o i_o in_o particular_a to_o pray_v that_o in_o all_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n that_o shall_v befall_v i_o i_o may_v willing_o pleasant_o and_o constant_o obey_v and_o honour_v thou_o comfort_v by_o thy_o merit_n and_o by_o thy_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a name_n call_v upon_o live_v sweet_a jesus_n king_n of_o eternal_a glory_n live_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o our_o soul_n here_o and_o in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n a_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o the_o high_a and_o most_o graciouâ—_n princess_n henrietta_n maria_z daughter_n of_o england_n have_v offer_v my_o labour_n first_o to_o jesus-christ_n and_o solicit_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o bring_v they_o to_o you_o for_o you_o and_o ibeseech_a your_o highness_n with_o all_o the_o earnestness_n and_o humility_n i_o can_v that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v as_o favourable_o as_o i_o hope_v he_o have_v do_v of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o desire_v your_o protection_n a_o subject_n too_o sublime_a to_o be_v handle_v by_o my_o insufficiency_n or_o to_o need_v to_o be_v protect_v by_o any_o but_o that_o the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n require_v this_o labour_n of_o i_o and_o it_o to_o be_v more_o acceptable_a stand_v need_n of_o your_o protection_n this_o i_o ingegenuous_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a motive_n why_o next_o unto_o god_n i_o dedicate_v my_o work_n to_o your_o highness_n because_o set_v forth_o this_o method_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v so_o earnest_o commend_v and_o which_o be_v practise_v with_o so_o much_o profit_n in_o some_o place_n and_o not_o yet_o deliver_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n i_o have_v do_v ill_a so_o as_o i_o think_v be_v sit_v for_o england_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o i_o know_v a_o powerful_a protector_n to_o be_v both_o seasonable_a and_o necessary_a to_o make_v it_o more_o acceptable_a and_o therefore_o as_o i_o be_v careful_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a approbation_n before_o it_o enter_v the_o press_n so_o now_o come_v forth_o in_o public_a i_o desire_v it_o shall_v go_v under_o your_o name_n because_o i_o think_v none_o so_o powerful_a to_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o other_o as_o your_o highness_n you_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o english_a catholic_n you_o be_v set_v in_o our_o crown_n as_o a_o gem_n of_o singular_a lustre_n and_o our_o eye_n and_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o expectation_n of_o you_o the_o wisdom_n of_o your_o father_n which_o the_o world_n in_o due_a time_n shall_v admire_v and_o the_o piety_n of_o your_o mother_n who_o the_o most_o turbulent_a of_o time_n can_v never_o tax_v meet_v both_o together_o first_o in_o you_o for_o you_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o royal_a stock_n of_o england_n that_o now_o for_o many_o year_n and_o for_o some_o descent_n have_v profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n bring_v up_o by_o special_a providence_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o you_o as_o of_o jacob_n 48._o gen._n 48._o god_n have_v feed_v you_o from_o your_o youth_n until_o this_o present_a day_n as_o though_o design_v to_o some_o eminent_a happiness_n to_o who_o then_o shall_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o english_a address_v itself_o but_o unto_o you_o where_o shall_v it_o find_v a_o patron_n if_o you_o shall_v reject_v it_o a_o prudent_a hart_n shall_v possess_v knowledge_n 18._o prou._n 18._o and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o wise_a do_v seek_v doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o your_o ear_n have_v hearken_v unto_o which_o you_o possess_v in_o your_o hart_n and_o your_o divine_a spouse_n do_v require_v that_o you_o outward_o profess_v what_o your_o hart_n possess_v and_o put_v he_o as_o a_o seal_n both_o upon_o your_o hart_n and_o upon_o your_o arm_n the_o afflict_a catholic_n of_o england_n will_v revive_v with_o joy_n to_o see_v this_o doctrine_n public_o in_o your_o hand_n and_o will_v take_v it_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o great_a felicity_n which_o from_o your_o near_a progenitor_n they_o may_v well_o expect_v i_o will_v speak_v here_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o many_o that_o when_o i_o read_v in_o s._n bede_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a and_o see_v s._n augustine_n gracious_o receive_v by_o king_n ethelbert_n well_o dispose_v to_o his_o doctrine_n by_o have_v marry_v a_o catholic_a who_o be_v daughter_n of_o france_n it_o make_v then_o such_o impression_n in_o i_o and_o give_v such_o lively_a hope_n of_o the_o like_a benefit_n again_o that_o a_o small_a knowledge_n in_o history_n represent_v present_o some_o other_o such_o marriage_n to_o i_o by_o which_o i_o begin_v to_o conceive_v it_o as_o a_o blessing_n upon_o france_n that_o the_o flower_n de_fw-fr luce_n shall_v send_v forth_o the_o odour_n of_o christ_n unto_o other_o nation_n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n come_v from_o thence_o for_o their_o conversion_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o these_o hope_n we_o have_v already_o in_o you_o and_o by_o this_o they_o will_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o us._n beside_o this_o book_n be_v so_o direct_v to_o catholic_n as_o by_o the_o way_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o other_o religion_n that_o shall_v meet_v with_o it_o i_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o such_o a_o patron_n as_o without_o offence_n to_o any_o may_v ingratiate_v it_o to_o all_o and_o for_o this_o there_o be_v none_o so_o proper_a as_o yourself_o who_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o candour_n of_o your_o chrism_n be_v grateful_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o by_o your_o unspotted_a innocency_n to_o all_o the_o world_n grant_v
any_o other_o religion_n nor_o doubt_n of_o their_o own_o as_o long_o as_o they_o adhaere_fw-la unto_o it_o but_o must_v stick_v fast_o to_o that_o pillar_n and_o sure_a ground_n of_o truth_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n be_v allwais_o with_o the_o church_n and_o that_o obey_v it_o they_o obey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n they_o by_o these_o ground_n can_v not_o as_o you_o see_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o inspire_v they_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v allwais_o continue_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v do_v and_o so_o this_o point_n have_v only_o so_o far_o relation_n to_o catholics_n as_o that_o they_o may_v gather_v by_o it_o that_o as_o hitherto_o god_n have_v give_v they_o his_o holy_a light_n and_o spirit_n to_o reject_v all_o private_a invention_n both_o of_o their_o own_o and_o of_o other_o to_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o adhaere_fw-la to_o it_o so_o they_o ought_v still_o to_o do_v and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v allwais_o do_v so_o and_o never_o forsake_v it_o but_o all_o those_o who_o have_v goneforth_o of_o the_o church_n and_o follow_v the_o private_a invention_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n as_o all_o other_o but_o roman_a catholic_n have_v do_v begin_v new_a church_n which_o then_o be_v not_o teach_v church_n that_o it_o behove_v protestant_n and_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o if_o examine_v the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o church_n nor_o govern_v of_o people_n in_o any_o place_n but_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v and_o will_v have_v be_v prohibit_v soon_o if_o they_o have_v begin_v soon_o with_o their_o new_a doctrine_n to_o oppose_v it_o all_o these_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o of_o necessity_n maintain_v that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v then_o fail_v and_o that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o they_o may_v submit_v unto_o but_o that_o god_n send_v they_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o to_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o truth_n again_o as_o protestant_n say_v that_o when_o luther_n begin_v to_o oppose_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n the_o true_a faith_n be_v perish_v whole_o extinct_a destroy_v not_o one_o jot_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v know_v but_o by_o his_o labour_n and_o study_v and_o the_o like_a say_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n 1._o l._n â—_o c._n 1._o and_o common_o in_o author_n this_o they_o say_v as_o they_o needs_o must_v by_o consequence_n to_o their_o new_a reformation_n they_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n if_o they_o will_v have_v any_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o be_v continual_o fearful_a and_o in_o doubt_n concern_v their_o faith_n and_o be_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v and_o do_v as_o they_o say_v fail_v and_o be_v quite_o decay_v out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o enlighten_v they_o to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o decay_v again_o as_o then_o they_o say_v it_o be_v and_o stand_v not_o need_v of_o a_o new_a reformation_n as_o than_o they_o say_v it_o do_v and_o if_o it_o do_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o else_o if_o they_o will_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n and_o free_v from_o fear_n they_o must_v believe_v as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o stand_v need_n of_o any_o reformation_n at_o all_o in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o betake_v themselves_o again_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o and_o to_o rest_v secure_a and_o content_v with_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n without_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o reform_v it_o but_o be_v that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a in_o their_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o change_v their_o religion_n by_o reform_v of_o error_n in_o the_o church_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v often_o recourse_n unto_o god_n to_o know_v when_o they_o shall_v change_v their_o religion_n and_o to_o what_o religion_n they_o shall_v change_v and_o this_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v now_o show_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o god_n for_o this_o question_n therefore_o i_o add_v here_o for_o cod_n sake_n and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a title_n say_v their_o prayer_n they_o obtain_v not_o the_o divine_a grace_n because_o they_o pray_v amiss_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o pray_v and_o because_o i_o conceive_v it_o the_o most_o necessary_a of_o all_o point_n and_o that_o on_o which_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o false_a religion_n chief_o depend_v that_o they_o have_v true_a recourse_n unto_o god_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v commend_v to_o i_o by_o a_o very_a grave_n and_o experience_a person_n to_o procure_v of_o such_o that_o they_o will_v commend_v the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o god_n who_o grace_n work_v much_o more_o efficacious_o in_o they_o then_o our_o word_n can_v do_v and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n which_o none_o by_o reason_n can_v except_v against_o therefore_o i_o will_v add_v this_o whole_a title_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o final_a good_a that_o seek_v right_o to_o god_n they_o may_v obtain_v the_o precious_a jewel_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o the_o protestant_n or_o any_o such_o reader_n may_v receive_v that_o benefit_n by_o â—his_n which_o i_o wish_v he_o and_o may_v have_v some_o feel_n of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o i_o desire_v he_o first_o to_o take_v into_o serious_a consideration_n the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o that_o he_o go_v not_o cold_o about_o this_o business_n which_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n concern_v he_o most_o and_o be_v as_o important_a unto_o he_o as_o his_o entrance_n into_o that_o happy_a and_o bless_a state_n be_v he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o glorious_a sight_n of_o god_n or_o his_o entrance_n into_o hell_n where_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o divine_a face_n but_o most_o ireful_a and_o full_a of_o rage_n against_o he_o to_o the_o extreme_a horror_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o think_v true_o that_o in_o this_o i_o ask_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v both_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n and_o also_o reasonable_a in_o itself_o for_o his_o predecessor_n have_v forsake_v the_o common_a religion_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v then_o universal_o profess_v by_o that_o which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o a_o religion_n which_o have_v then_o no_o name_n nor_o be_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n he_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n fear_v himself_o and_o with_o much_o more_o reason_n forsake_v his_o new_a religion_n for_o some_o other_o that_o be_v then_o extant_a and_o especial_o to_o that_o which_o both_o be_v now_o and_o be_v then_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o christendom_n but_o that_o which_o i_o now_o ask_v of_o he_o be_v not_o to_o change_v but_o only_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o that_o if_o his_o church_n do_v err_v as_o he_o say_v that_o it_o may_v and_o once_o do_v that_o by_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o inspiration_n he_o will_v bring_v he_o into_o the_o true_a church_n he_o that_o be_v travail_v in_o a_o vast_a wilderness_n uncertain_a of_o his_o way_n and_o see_v the_o dark_a night_n come_v on_o and_o hear_v the_o wild_a beast_n sally_v out_o of_o their_o den_n roar_v and_o seek_v for_o their_o prey_n in_o what_o fear_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n will_v he_o be_v what_o will_v he_o give_v for_o a_o guide_n that_o can_v set_v he_o into_o a_o safe_a way_n free_a from_o danger_n much_o more_o fearful_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o world_n be_v the_o wilderness_n in_o which_o he_o wander_v heaven_n be_v his_o home_n obedience_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o it_o death_n be_v the_o night_n that_o draw_v on_o and_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n as_o wild_a beast_n surrounde_v he_o poor_a soul_n thou_o confess_v thyself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o uncertain_a church_n which_o may_v lead_v thou_o to_o hell_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o tremble_v for_o fear_n and_o cry_v unto_o god_n betake_v thyself_o unto_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o beseech_v he_o earnest_o to_o guide_v thou_o and_o
they_o adhaere_fw-la unto_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o sure_a and_o immovable_a rock_n i_o have_v say_v now_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v of_o faith_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o title_n that_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o vain_a and_o dangerous_a to_o seek_v by_o natural_a reason_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o though_o one_o shall_v think_v to_o fly_v and_o shall_v step_v down_o from_o some_o high_a precipice_n or_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o house_n second_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v allwais_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o i_o have_v show_v how_o this_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o obtain_v by_o those_o that_o have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n i_o shall_v declace_v the_o particular_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o point_v of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n i_o will_v add_v only_o a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o apply_v all_o to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o god_n and_o your_o profit_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v sentence_n say_v 11._o marc._n 16._o heb._n 11._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n those_o that_o fear_v the_o damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n will_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n esteem_v of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n as_o a_o precious_a jewel_n and_o rich_a treasure_n upon_o which_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n depend_v and_o will_v not_o permit_v themselves_o for_o any_o hope_n or_o joy_n of_o this_o pass_a life_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n entrust_v to_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o catholic_a by_o thy_o obedience_n at_o all_o time_n to_o the_o continual_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o have_v miserable_o lose_v that_o treasure_n that_o through_o pride_n and_o perversednes_n have_v invent_v singularity_n of_o their_o own_o or_o maintain_v the_o singularity_n of_o other_o against_o that_o authority_n o_o wicked_a pride_n o_o diabolical_a perversednes_n lucifer_n be_v a_o archhaeretike_n among_o the_o angel_n by_o not_o stand_v in_o verity_n but_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o archhaeretik_n be_v lucifer_n among_o man_n by_o defend_v new_a doctrine_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n lucifer_n begin_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o confusion_n of_o hell_n where_o no_o order_n but_o eternal_a horror_n dwell_v they_o begin_v a_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n by_o draw_v other_o into_o contempt_n of_o their_o superior_n to_o maintain_v their_o obstinacy_n against_o all_o authority_n how_o high_o do_v these_o wretch_n displease_v god_n without_o faith_n how_o deep_o be_v these_o misbeliever_n condemn_v charge_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n as_o follow_v they_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o their_o comfort_n that_o the_o disorder_n which_o they_o make_v and_o confusion_n among_o man_n be_v but_o a_o hell_n upon_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v free_v if_o they_o will_v forsake_v those_o singularity_n which_o without_o authority_n they_o defend_v and_o defend_v that_o authority_n which_o at_o first_o they_o forsake_v and_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n which_o now_o i_o will_v give_v they_o that_o they_o seek_v again_o for_o the_o treasure_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v consider_v then_o the_o state_n that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o greevousnesse_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o loss_n which_o you_o sustain_v so_o much_o to_o be_v deplore_v it_o be_v god_n which_o you_o have_v lose_v not_o a_o god_n of_o syluar_n as_o that_o which_o michas_n run_v weep_v and_o wail_v for_o 18._o judge_n 18._o but_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a godliness_n the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o church_n never_o to_o be_v interrupt_v at_o any_o time_n nor_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n from_o error_n that_o church_n you_o must_v seek_v for_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o faith_n which_o you_o desire_v if_o you_o desire_v indeed_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o with_o sincere_a heart_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o it_o but_o you_o prefer_v perhaps_o the_o temporal_a good_n of_o this_o world_n before_o the_o bless_v of_o heaven_n you_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o riches_n of_o pleasure_n of_o dignity_n and_o perhaps_o of_o life_n and_o you_o fear_v nor_o to_o offend_v he_o in_o who_o only_a power_n these_o thing_n be_v and_o beside_o all_o that_o can_v destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n rich_a enough_o 10._o matt._n 10._o honourable_a enough_o and_o healthful_a enough_o although_o they_o hazard_v all_o this_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n this_o advantage_n we_o have_v of_o thou_o that_o our_o suffering_n for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n and_o for_o that_o which_o thou_o suffer_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n be_v it_o not_o better_a although_o with_o hazard_n of_o persecution_n to_o save_v thy_o soul_n then_o to_o loose_v thy_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o misery_n here_o also_o christ_n give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o love_n of_o thou_o when_o he_o need_v not_o and_o do_v thou_o repine_v to_o give_v thy_o life_n for_o thy_o own_o soul_n god_n can_v give_v comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n that_o no_o threat_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v affright_v we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o they_o and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o divine_a assistance_n which_o then_o he_o will_v give_v and_o which_o we_o must_v rely_v upon_o before_o hand_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v we_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o that_o natural_a fear_n for_o nature_n have_v no_o power_n in_o that_o conflict_n but_o supernatural_a grace_n which_o god_n will_v then_o give_v to_o those_o that_o desire_v it_o but_o you_o o_o catholic_a soldier_n that_o defend_v this_o treasure_n how_o honourable_a be_v the_o cause_n which_o you_o defend_v in_o it_o how_o powerful_a and_o ready_a be_v your_o captain_n to_o defend_v you_o and_o how_o rich_a and_o liberal_a to_o reward_v you_o in_o the_o end_n you_o defend_v that_o faith_n which_o christ_n deposit_v with_o his_o apostle_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o which_o descend_v from_o they_o by_o pastor_n to_o pastor_n and_o from_o people_n to_o people_n through_o all_o age_n and_o time_n into_o your_o hand_n keep_v faithful_o the_o depositum_fw-la thus_o give_v to_o you_o and_o avoid_v all_o those_o novelty_n which_o man_n take_v up_o of_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o give_v by_o authority_n to_o they_o trust_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o will_v comfort_v you_o so_o that_o neither_o shame_n nor_o pain_n shall_v trouble_v your_o mind_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 1.6_o tim._n 1.6_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v eternal_a life_n where_o in_o you_o be_v call_v by_o patience_n to_o possess_v your_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o great_a riches_n no_o more_o ample_a possession_n 4._o serm._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n cap._n 4._o nor_o honour_n more_o excellent_a say_v s._n augustine_n than_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o defence_n of_o which_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o martyr_n by_o computation_n of_o author_n have_v suffer_v only_o at_o rome_n twenty_o seven_o of_o they_o have_v be_v without_o interruption_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n bless_a be_v god_n that_o enable_v they_o to_o it_o 1.10_o cor._n 1.10_o and_o who_o will_v make_v with_o temptation_n issue_n in_o we_o with_o constancy_n to_o follow_v their_o glorious_a example_n 10._o matt_n 10._o he_o that_o shall_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v grant_v we_o o_o lord_n perseverant_n in_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n amen_n the_o three_o discourse_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n i_o intend_v now_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o devotion_n upon_o all_o occasion_n so_o much_o frequent_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v very_o fit_v that_o all_o catholics_n shall_v understande_v it_o and_o know_v the_o mystery_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o but_o first_o we_o will_v salute_v the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o require_v her_o intercession_n haile_o mary_n etc._n etc._n how_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n be_v to_o be_v make_v quest_n let_v
call_v priest_n angel_n say_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o from_o his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n 2._o mal._n 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o treasurer_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n who_o open_v they_o in_o their_o message_n to_o mankind_n as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v impart_v unto_o we_o so_o priest_n have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o must_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o people_n as_o they_o need_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o people_n must_v ask_v of_o they_o and_o adhaere_fw-la to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o yet_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v even_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o priest_n although_o angel_n witness_n s._n augustine_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o angelical_a hierarchy_n of_o priest_n trin._n b._n trin._n for_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n yet_o he_o relate_v of_o himself_o how_o that_o be_v on_o a_o time_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n shore_n study_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n he_o see_v a_o child_n who_o have_v make_v a_o little_a pit_n in_o the_o sand_n be_v lave_v with_o a_o spoon_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o volus_fw-la aug._n ad_fw-la volus_fw-la that_o little_a pit_n s._n augustine_n earnest_o observe_v he_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o mean_v do_v he_o think_v to_o empty_v the_o main_a ocean_n into_o that_o little_a pit_n yes_o reply_v the_o child_n as_o soon_o will_v i_o bring_v the_o ocean_n into_o this_o compass_n as_o thou_o with_o thy_o understanding_n shall_v comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n by_o which_o he_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o messenger_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o he_o to_o humble_v he_o and_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v above_o humane_a understanding_n we_o see_v by_o reason_n that_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n incomprehensible_a infinite_a in_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o for_o man_n to_o think_v to_o comprehend_v god_n be_v to_o contradict_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o above_o lucifer_n pride_n to_o think_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o supreme_a and_o infinite_a perfection_n which_o putt_v bound_n and_o limit_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n who_o as_o he_o have_v set_v a_o term_n of_o time_n to_o our_o life_n so_o have_v he_o also_o limit_v our_o understanding_n and_o we_o can_v no_o more_o by_o our_o own_o power_n exceed_v those_o limit_n than_o we_o can_v by_o our_o own_o power_n escape_v death_n great_a be_v our_o lord_n great_a be_v his_o strength_n 146._o psa_fw-la 146._o and_o of_o his_o wisdom_n there_o be_v no_o number_n if_o we_o will_v build_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n let_v we_o cleave_v to_o that_o rock_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v and_o say_v as_o our_o creed_n teach_v we_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v believe_v as_o author_n common_o show_v by_o diverse_a place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n although_o the_o prophet_n have_v deliver_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o obscure_a term_n to_o the_o israëlit_n lest_o they_o who_o live_v among_o idolatrous_a nation_n and_o be_v of_o themselves_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n shall_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n to_o believe_v in_o many_o go_n but_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v so_o much_o subvert_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o buâ—_n little_a or_o no_o danger_n of_o it_o among_o christian_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v deliver_v to_o uâ—_n plane_o and_o more_o express_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o departure_n from_o his_o disciple_n command_v the_o express_a profession_n of_o it_o to_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n when_o we_o be_v make_v christian_n 28._o mat._n 28._o go_v therefore_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.5_o io._n 1.5_o and_o again_o there_o be_v three_o that_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o genebrard_n show_v by_o diverse_a place_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n that_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o familiarity_n and_o commerce_n with_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o write_v of_o the_o b_o trinity_n but_o the_o modern_a jew_n which_o now_o be_v earnest_o oppose_v it_o be_v fall_v in_o this_o point_n as_o they_o be_v also_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o their_o forefather_n profess_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v of_o this_o mystery_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o unity_n of_o godhead_n essence_n and_o nature_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o perfon_n god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o god_n as_o god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o god_n as_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o only_a god_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n nor_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o be_v three_o real_o destinct_a and_o different_a person_n this_o we_o intend_v to_o profess_v when_o we_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o also_o paofesse_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o that_o we_o make_v a_o cros_n to_o remember_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o love_n of_o god_n with_o which_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o become_v man_n 3._o joan._n 3._o and_o to_o redeem_v we_o on_o the_o cros._n god_n have_v create_v man_n in_o a_o happy_a state_n in_o paradise_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n environ_v on_o all_o side_n with_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n and_o in_o that_o pleasant_a way_n be_v conduct_v he_o to_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o man_n sin_v lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v debar_v of_o that_o bless_a state_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v obtain_v and_o be_v then_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o can_v sin_v still_o more_o and_o more_o buâ—_n he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a work_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o divine_a grace_n by_o it_o god_n of_o his_o justice_n require_v satisfaction_n but_o no_o man_n not_o creature_n be_v able_a and_o of_o sufficient_a worth_n to_o make_v it_o and_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o be_v subject_a to_o make_v sarisfaction_n in_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o unite_v our_o weakness_n to_o his_o power_n and_o our_o nature_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o son_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o divine_a person_n may_v by_o that_o person_n be_v so_o dignify_v that_o it_o can_v make_v worthy_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n that_o shall_v apply_v unto_o themselves_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o abraham_n and_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n which_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o which_o fill_v the_o hart_n of_o abraham_n so_o full_a of_o comfort_n that_o he_o laugh_v for_o joy_n to_o hear_v and_o think_v of_o it_o by_o this_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v multiply_v like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o like_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v and_o all_o kindred_n be_v bless_v in_o it_o to_o wit_n as_o christ_n come_v of_o their_o seed_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o who_o passion_n heaven_n be_v replenish_v with_o saint_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o star_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n have_v spring_v from_o he_o dilâ—â—ed_v to_o the_o west_n and_o to_o the_o east_n and_o to_o the_o north_n and_o to_o the_o south_n not_o to_o be_v number_v all_o whosoever_o be_v save_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o acknowledge_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o mystery_n by_o it_o man_n be_v so_o exalt_v as_o to_o become_v the_o divine_a spouse_n by_o
think_v will_v the_o devil_n do_v to_o see_v the_o sword_n with_o which_o christ_n disarm_v he_o and_o cut_v of_o his_o head_n be_v not_o thou_o then_o ashamed_a of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a lest_o christ_n be_v ashamed_a of_o thou_o when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o majesty_n thou_o shall_v see_v then_o this_o sign_n bear_v before_o christ_n as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n the_o cros_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o and_o shall_v speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o he_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v on_o his_o part_n this_o sign_n both_o now_o and_o of_o old_a do_v open_v the_o door_n that_o be_v shut_v be_v have_v extinguish_v poison_n it_o have_v tame_v wild_a beast_n it_o have_v cure_v the_o mortal_a sting_n of_o serpent_n the_o cros_n have_v convert_v the_o world_n it_o have_v put_v away_o fear_n and_o bring_v the_o truth_n it_o have_v turn_v earth_n into_o heaven_n man_n into_o angel_n death_n into_o sleep_n it_o have_v bring_v all_o our_o enemy_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n if_o a_o gentle_a shall_v say_v to_o thou_o adore_v not_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_a be_v not_o afraid_a with_o a_o clear_a voice_n and_o countenance_n to_o say_v i_o adore_v he_o and_o will_v adore_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v lauhg_v at_o thou_o weep_v thou_o with_o many_o tear_n to_o see_v his_o madness_n give_v thanks_n unto_o our_o lord_n by_o who_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n which_o none_o without_o the_o divine_a grace_n can_v say_v we_o wiâ—h_v a_o loud_a and_o clear_a voice_n and_o with_o special_a confidence_n will_v cry_v out_o the_o cros_n be_v our_o glory_n our_o freedom_n our_o crown_n the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o our_o happiness_n i_o will_v i_o can_v say_v with_o s._n paul_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_a to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o the_o world_n but_o my_o passion_n hinder_v i_o that_o i_o can_v not_o say_v so_o whâ—efore_o i_o admonish_v you_o and_o much_o more_o myself_o that_o we_o be_v crucify_a to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o earth_n but_o that_o our_o wh_z le_z mind_n be_v inslaâ—â—â—_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n thus_o s_n john_n chrysostome_n and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o i_o to_o add_v to_o his_o word_n word_n worthy_a of_o his_o holy_a zeal_n and_o eloquence_n i_o will_v i_o have_v a_o angel_n voice_n to_o sing_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v i_o will_v repeato_n that_o say_n over_o and_o over_o again_o thou_z cros_n be_v our_o glory_n our_o freedom_n our_o crown_n the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o our_o happiness_n make_v it_o not_o only_o with_o the_o finger_n on_o the_o body_n but_o with_o confidence_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o as_o a_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n as_o a_o incitement_n unto_o all_o virtue_n as_o a_o armour_n against_o all_o temptation_n as_o a_o defence_n against_o all_o danger_n as_o a_o comfort_n in_o all_o affliction_n it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o awake_n of_o our_o sleep_n of_o our_o prayer_n of_o our_o study_n of_o our_o preach_n of_o our_o catechise_v of_o our_o eat_n of_o our_o drink_n of_o our_o walk_n of_o our_o ride_n of_o our_o work_n and_o of_o our_o leave_v of_o from_o work_n all_o our_o action_n shall_v begin_v and_o end_v with_o this_o bless_a sign_n and_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n the_o four_o discourse_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o use_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o intend_v now_o to_o declare_v the_o creed_n unto_o you_o in_o which_o not_o only_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n but_o all_o whatsoever_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n teach_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v contain_v but_o first_o we_o will_v have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n and_o crave_v his_o assistance_n by_o our_o bless_a lady_n intercession_n haile_o mary_n etc._n etc._n before_o we_o declare_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o particular_a we_o will_v say_v something_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a creed_n to_o show_v how_o authentical_a and_o pious_a it_o be_v although_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o they_o to_o we_o neither_o they_o nor_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o both_o of_o they_o have_v and_o which_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v deliver_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o deliver_v also_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o divine_a faith_n the_o one_o by_o writing_n the_o other_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o time_n to_o time_n both_o of_o which_o tradition_n be_v in_o themselves_o by_o humane_a mean_n only_o a_o like_a fallible_a and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o like_a infallible_a s_o paul_n writing_n be_v receive_v by_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v of_o his_o preach_n although_o not_o write_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1.2_o thes_n 1.2_o and_o again_o he_o plane_o command_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o like_a tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v write_v say_v breath_n en_fw-fr stand_n and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n 2.2_o thes_n 2.2_o these_o be_v as_o plane_n word_n as_o s._n paul_n can_v speak_v or_o write_v to_o let_v we_o understande_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o writing_n which_o it_o deliver_v and_o the_o holy_a father_n by_o these_o word_n understande_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o be_v for_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n general_o practise_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o the_o church_n although_o not_o mention_v express_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 3._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o s._n irenaeus_n bid_v we_o in_o all_o question_n of_o controversy_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o to_o try_v they_o by_o the_o apostolical_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o nation_n of_o barbarous_a people_n simple_a for_o their_o learning_n but_o most_o wise_a in_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o never_o have_v the_o scripture_n s._n clement_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o adiutor_fw-la of_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o creed_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n before_o that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o into_o several_a country_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n confer_v together_o and_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o creed_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o direct_v they_o and_o other_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v call_v the_o symbol_n which_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o collection_n or_o a_o conference_n for_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o conference_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n ambrose_n have_v these_o word_n 81._o ep._n 81._o the_o apostle_n like_o a_o company_n of_o skilful_a workman_n conser_v together_o make_v the_o symbol_n as_o a_o kea_fw-mi to_o lock_v up_o the_o diabolical_a darkness_n and_o to_o let_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v deliver_v this_o kea_fw-mi to_o ourbrethren_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o peter_n may_v use_v it_o to_o lock_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o themselves_o s._n augustine_n speak_v thus_o of_o it_o temp_n serm_n 80._o the_o temp_n the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v a_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n comprehend_v according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a number_n in_o twelve_o sentence_n they_o call_v it_o a_o symbol_n by_o which_o catholic_a union_n may_v be_v conserve_v and_o haeretical_a pranity_n convince_v it_o be_v a_o symbol_n brief_a in_o word_n but_o large_a in_o mystery_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v praefigure_v in_o the_o patriarch_n whatsoever_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n anâ—_n whatsoever_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n either_o of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o god_n the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v contain_v and_o brief_o confess_v in_o it_o let_v therefore_o every_o one_o learn_v that_o apostolical_a faith_n when_o
proper_a office_n with_o such_o part_n and_o ability_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o it_o some_o of_o they_o incorruptible_a other_o corrupt_v and_o those_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n conceal_v from_o our_o understanding_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o revive_v again_o to_o life_n by_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o seed_n so_o from_o body_n we_o come_v to_o spirit_n that_o govern_v they_o and_o among_o spirit_n to_o some_o supreme_a cause_n and_o governor_n of_o they_o all_o which_o if_o we_o will_v attend_v unto_o we_o can_v but_o reflect_v upon_o the_o workman_n that_o make_v it_o and_o admire_v at_o his_o power_n and_o greatness_n that_o marvelous_a mother_n worthy_a of_o good_a man_n memory_n see_v all_o her_o son_n but_o one_o to_o have_v pass_v through_o cruel_a torment_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o young_a of_o seven_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o execution_n with_o a_o manly_a courageexhort_v he_o 2.7_o mach._n 2.7_o say_v i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o son_n that_o thou_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o understande_v that_o god_n of_o nothing_o make_v they_o and_o mankind_n and_o cicero_n say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o manifest_a when_o we_o look_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n dear_n giâ—_n l._n 2._o the_o â—at_a dear_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a power_n that_o make_v and_o govern_v they_o behold_v then_o among_o visible_a creature_n first_o the_o heaven_n see_v their_o huge_a greatness_n and_o capacity_n contain_v not_o only_o a_o thousand_o and_o twenty_o two_o star_n which_o astronomer_n have_v mention_v but_o a_o innumerable_a number_n which_o they_o can_v discern_v to_o reckon_v and_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n big_a than_o the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o exceed_o great_a then_o must_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v to_o contain_v they_o all_o behold_v they_o of_o a_o nature_n incorruptible_a so_o solid_a and_o strong_a that_o with_o that_o mighty_a violent_a motion_n which_o some_o of_o they_o have_v they_o never_o break_v nor_o corrupt_v nor_o wear_v away_o the_o least_o hair_n breadth_n see_v their_o great_a brightness_n calmness_n and_o quietness_n without_o any_o noise_n at_o all_o in_o that_o violence_n of_o motion_n look_v upon_o the_o element_n the_o fire_n next_o unto_o the_o starry_a heaven_n under_o that_o the_o air_n and_o then_o the_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n all_o of_o they_o of_o contrary_a nature_n yet_o agree_v together_o in_o those_o admirable_a effect_n which_o we_o see_v to_o result_v of_o their_o concord_n that_o all_o sublunary_a production_n depend_v not_o only_o of_o some_o one_o of_o they_o but_o of_o they_o all_o look_v now_o down_o unto_o the_o earth_n and_o behold_v there_o the_o many_o kind_n of_o live_v and_o sensible_a creature_n and_o among_o they_o all_o one_o only_o endow_v with_o reason_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o order_v they_o and_o he_o invest_v with_o such_o power_n and_o command_v that_o by_o nature_n they_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o his_o voice_n behold_v they_o more_o in_o particular_a and_o first_o thy_o own_o soul_n a_o spiritual_a creature_n which_o can_v move_v in_o a_o instant_n to_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o present_a be_v bind_v to_o a_o earthly_a body_n whether_o it_o will_v or_o no_o consider_v then_o the_o disposition_n of_o thy_o body_n prepare_v as_o a_o seat_n sit_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o with_o part_n convenient_a for_o its_o operation_n and_o this_o not_o by_o its_o own_o reason_n for_o that_o it_o have_v none_o behold_v the_o many_o diverse_a nature_n of_o sensible_a creature_n that_o move_v themselves_o some_o fly_v some_o walk_v some_o creep_a some_o swim_v all_o live_n by_o the_o air_n some_o on_o the_o earth_n some_o within_o the_o earth_n some_o in_o the_o fire_n some_o in_o the_o water_n all_o of_o they_o direct_v by_o some_o reason_n to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o congruous_a to_o their_o nature_n behold_v those_o creature_n that_o live_v without_o sense_n tree_n plant_n flower_n and_o herb_n produce_v fruit_n with_o admirable_a variety_n of_o taste_n smell_n pleasant_a colour_n and_o profitable_a effect_n to_o delight_v the_o sense_n of_o high_a creature_n which_o be_v sensible_a and_o to_o serve_v they_o and_o last_o behold_v the_o earth_n with_o be_v only_o yet_o sustein_v all_o live_a thing_n in_o the_o life_n which_o they_o have_v all_o these_o have_v their_o limit_n set_v their_o perfection_n and_o operation_n and_o be_v bind_v within_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o do_v not_o choose_v for_o themselves_o but_o have_v only_o that_o which_o another_o will_v give_v they_o these_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v of_o himself_o and_o by_o these_o testimony_n we_o must_v confess_v the_o supreme_a power_n that_o cause_v all_o this_o and_o set_v it_o in_o that_o order_n which_o we_o see_v it_o to_o have_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n when_o he_o look_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n with_o gladness_n of_o hart_n to_o bless_v god_n and_o if_o we_o have_v a_o little_a bird_n fly_v flower_z or_o any_o creature_n though_o never_o so_o imperfect_a in_o our_o hand_n and_o consider_v attentive_o the_o part_n and_o composition_n of_o it_o reason_n present_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o can_v not_o make_v itself_o and_o by_o nature_n we_o bless_v god_n that_o make_v it_o say_v now_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o tell_v we_o who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o give_v they_o that_o huge_a vastness_n and_o capacity_n more_o than_o we_o can_v think_v that_o brightness_n calmness_n solidity_n and_o incorruptibility_n who_o give_v to_o the_o element_n their_o mighty_a power_n by_o concord_n to_o produce_v those_o great_a effect_n who_o give_v to_o man_n the_o principality_n over_o other_o creature_n and_o make_v they_o by_o nature_n to_o fear_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o who_o be_v that_o superior_a of_o mankind_n that_o command_v his_o spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a soul_n to_o his_o corporal_a and_o corruptible_a body_n what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o direct_v unreasonable_a thing_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o make_v those_o which_o be_v unsensible_a to_o yield_v such_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o who_o give_v to_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v not_o life_n power_n to_o conserve_v the_o life_n of_o other_o thing_n he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o do_v all_o this_o we_o will_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o we_o will_v praise_v and_o bless_v he_o for_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o be_v at_o all_o nor_o will_v have_v be_v with_o the_o imperfection_n which_o they_o have_v here_o now_o reason_n be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v and_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n convince_v that_o shall_v deny_v god_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o every_o man_n of_o itself_o present_o consent_v if_o by_o malice_n and_o liberty_n it_o be_v not_o force_v to_o the_o contrary_a unto_o some_o superior_a power_n that_o cause_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o power_n all_o though_o we_o can_v comprehend_v it_o because_o it_o be_v above_o we_o and_o must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a in_o perfection_n but_o of_o what_o nature_n soever_o that_o supreme_a power_n be_v mean_v the_o supreme_a we_o say_v god_n and_o bless_v he_o all_o this_o be_v brief_o form_v out_o of_o s._n thomas_n and_o aristotle_n after_o this_o manner_n wheresoever_o we_o see_v motion_n and_o alteration_n in_o any_o thing_n there_o we_o must_v grant_v a_o cause_n of_o that_o motion_n and_o alteration_n but_o we_o see_v motion_n and_o alteration_n in_o the_o production_n of_o creature_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v and_o before_o be_v not_o therefore_o we_o must_v grant_v some_o cause_n of_o that_o motion_n and_o alteration_n by_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v and_o come_v to_o be_v this_o do_v s._n thomas_n call_v a_o demonstration_n and_o aristotle_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o philosopher_n call_v it_o a_o metaphysical_a evidence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o evidence_n which_o be_v not_o only_o deduce_v by_o physical_a principle_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o the_o contrary_n contain_v repugnance_n in_o itself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o evident_a certainty_n from_o which_o all_o natural_a evidence_n be_v deduce_v and_o to_o contradict_v it_o be_v either_o to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n come_v by_o chance_n or_o else_o to_o run_v from_o cause_n to_o cause_n without_o end_n into_o insinites_n which_o in_o substance_n come_v to_o be_v the_o same_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o be_v assign_v first_o the_o alteration_n which_o we_o see_v can_v not_o come_v by_o chance_n for_o
to_o that_o bold_a persuasion_n of_o some_o who_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o any_o religion_n or_o in_o either_o of_o some_o two_o religion_n or_o in_o any_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o they_o shall_v find_v one_o day_n that_o disobedience_n to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o deserve_v damnation_n s._n augustine_n again_o in_o another_o place_n 104._o epist._n 104._o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o heap_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n thou_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a fire_n although_o thou_o shall_v be_v burn_v alive_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o many_o noble_a and_o glorious_a title_n church_n the_o title_n of_o church_n it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o house_n of_o god_n his_o spouse_n his_o fair_a one_o his_o only_a one_o and_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n he_o govern_v it_o as_o his_o kingdom_n he_o provide_v for_o it_o as_o his_o household_n and_o love_v it_o as_o his_o dear_a spouse_n and_o as_o his_o own_o body_n please_v and_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a catholic_n that_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n flourish_v and_o in_o which_o divine_a sacrifice_n be_v due_o offer_v it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o ark_n of_o noë_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o a_o general_a death_n and_o destruction_n infidel_n that_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n haeretik_n schismatik_n and_o excommunicate_v person_n although_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o because_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n that_o be_v obey_v it_o not_o they_o be_v also_o our_o of_o it_o as_o heathen_n that_o participate_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v two_o part_n church_n the_o triumphans_fw-la and_o militant_a church_n the_o one_o triumphant_a the_o other_o militant_a the_o triumphant_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n who_o have_v get_v victory_n over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o this_o life_n be_v now_o triumph_v in_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o militant_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n live_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o warrfare_n where_o we_o be_v allwais_o fight_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o by_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v crown_v like_o good_a and_o faithful_a soldier_n the_o militant_a church_n contain_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a liver_n 3._o mat._n 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o field_n that_o bear_v both_o good_a corn_n and_o cockle_n to_o a_o net_n that_o gather_v together_o both_o good_a and_o evil_a fish_n the_o good_a be_v keep_v 13._o mat._n 13._o but_o the_o bad_a be_v throw_v away_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o ten_o virgin_n five_o of_o which_o be_v wise_a and_o have_v prepare_v the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n against_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o reward_v they_o 25._o mat._n 25._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o heavenly_a nuptial_n but_o the_o other_o five_o come_v like_o fool_n and_o although_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v christian_n yet_o want_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n they_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o bless_a joy_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n we_o be_v give_v to_o understande_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o be_v catholic_n if_o our_o life_n be_v dissonant_n from_o our_o profession_n that_o we_o live_v not_o like_o good_a catholic_n for_o there_o be_v many_o evil_a liver_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o as_o bundle_n of_o cockle_n shall_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n saint_n communion_n of_o saint_n s._n john_n evangelist_n write_v to_o the_o faithful_a give_v they_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o writing_n that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v society_n with_o we_o 1.1_o io._n 1.1_o and_o our_o society_n may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v keep_v in_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o good_a work_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o it_o for_o there_o in_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n such_o a_o participation_n of_o good_a work_n that_o all_o catholic_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n participate_v with_o one_o another_o in_o they_o and_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o other_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o live_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o holy_a union_n and_o communion_n together_o and_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n concur_v and_o help_v to_o the_o good_a of_o each_o other_o so_o every_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n help_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o rest_n and_o receive_v good_a by_o the_o rest_n participate_v of_o their_o good_a work_n 118._o ps_n 118._o â—am_fw-la partaker_n of_o all_o that_o fear_v thou_o say_v he_o holy_a psalm_n and_o in_o the_o pâ—ter_n n_a our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o so_o to_o pray_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o say_v give_v we_o forgive_v we_o etc._n etc._n those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o mortal_a sin_n as_o they_o have_v no_o reward_n of_o grace_n for_o any_o work_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v do_v in_o that_o state_n so_o they_o lose_v the_o benefit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o other_o for_o although_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o want_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v as_o dead_a and_o rot_a member_n into_o which_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o spiritual_a influence_n the_o benefit_n which_o be_v reap_v by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o other_o be_v participate_v by_o every_o one_o in_o measure_n and_o proportion_n to_o the_o disposition_n which_o he_o have_v for_o it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o perform_v the_o work_n for_o as_o we_o be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o his_o intention_n so_o do_v we_o participate_v more_o or_o less_o benefit_n by_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v for_o this_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v offering_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o receive_v and_o apply_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o offerer_n intention_n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o happiness_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 83._o ps_n 83._o and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n bless_v be_v they_o who_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n o_o lord_n now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n for_o every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o we_o be_v by_o this_o article_n bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v divine_a authority_n and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o obey_v it_o as_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o article_n be_v most_o profitable_o and_o necessary_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o worship_n for_o although_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v plane_n and_o by_o reason_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v allwais_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o article_n be_v so_o common_o and_o often_o profess_v it_o be_v agreat_a curb_n to_o the_o rise_v of_o new_a sect_n and_o haeresy_n all_o which_o begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o some_o private_a man_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o horror_n to_o their_o mind_n and_o a_o grievous_a wound_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o see_v how_o they_o contradict_v the_o common_a creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n may_v well_o say_v that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o haeretike_n be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v 3._o tit._n 3._o be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_a in_o that_o it_o be_v declare_v also_o by_o the_o
secute_v from_o error_n that_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o controversy_n follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o adhaere_fw-la to_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v this_o important_a article_n that_o we_o may_v never_o forget_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o in_o all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n we_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o it_o and_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v stand_v against_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v infringer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o hence_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o heresy_n that_o some_o private_a man_n will_v contradict_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o object_v against_o some_o particular_a point_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o make_v themselves_o the_o judge_n and_o determine_v as_o they_o will_v themselves_o they_o contend_v allwais_o about_o some_o particular_a point_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o wrangle_v about_o they_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o upon_o what_o authority_n they_o contradict_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n separate_v from_o they_o they_o be_v then_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v know_v that_o if_o they_o pretend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o question_n confound_v they_o again_o demand_v upon_o what_o authority_n they_o dare_v interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o against_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v against_o they_o command_v both_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n if_o we_o will_v give_v they_o satisfaction_n in_o those_o particular_a point_n and_o difficulty_n it_o be_v but_o of_o courtesy_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v many_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o our_o own_o reason_n we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o most_o reasonable_a and_o best_a satisfaction_n be_v because_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o teach_v otherwise_o as_o i_o have_v show_v we_o shall_v neither_o have_v creed_n nor_o scripture_n nor_o god_n contend_v not_o then_o with_o haeretik_n about_o particular_a point_n but_o ask_v they_o upon_o what_o authority_n they_o dare_v question_v they_o what_o church_n will_v they_o follow_v if_o they_o will_v fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o some_o company_n of_o haeretik_n that_o begin_v at_o some_o time_n against_o all_o church_n or_o if_o themselves_o will_v begin_v such_o a_o company_n they_o be_v here_o condemn_v in_o this_o article_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n the_o guide_n the_o sure_a anchor_n to_o which_o we_o must_v all_o way_n hold_v it_o be_v a_o rock_n which_o dash_v in_o piece_n all_o temptation_n of_o faith_n and_o objection_n of_o haeretik_n and_o keep_v we_o free_a from_o doubt_n and_o fear_n as_o in_o a_o quiet_a and_o safe_a harbour_n let_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o well_o order_v city_n such_o a_o one_o as_o jerusalem_n be_v when_o the_o service_n of_o god_n slourish_v in_o it_o but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v far_o excel_v that_o for_o it_o be_v a_o government_n which_o god_n have_v take_v a_o near_a charge_n of_o as_o have_v in_o his_o own_o person_n institute_v it_o first_o and_o engage_v himself_o by_o promise_n allwais_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v at_o all_o time_n provide_v such_o governor_n for_o it_o as_o shall_v careful_o maintain_v his_o divine_a service_n in_o it_o 62._o esa_n 62._o upon_o thy_o wall_n jerusalem_n i_o have_v appoint_v watchman_n all_o the_o night_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o army_n of_o a_o camp_n set_v in_o array_n 6._o cant._n 6._o glorious_a in_o itself_o and_o terrible_a to_o its_o enemy_n for_o the_o order_n which_o it_o have_v the_o order_n and_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o due_a subordination_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o superior_n as_o in_o our_o body_n several_a office_n be_v give_v to_o several_a part_n and_o all_o of_o they_o constitute_v under_o one_o head_n and_o as_o in_o a_o common_a wealth_n some_o bear_v office_n and_o other_o without_o office_n obey_v they_o and_o all_o be_v final_o reduce_v unto_o some_o head_n and_o supreme_a power_n and_o that_o supreme_a power_n subordinate_a last_o to_o god_n that_o empower_v it_o so_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n some_o have_v authority_n over_o other_o and_o one_o head_n be_v place_v over_o all_o these_o be_v the_o pastor_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o dispose_v into_o that_o order_n 13._o rom._n 13._o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v ordain_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v with_o order_n and_o to_o be_v with_o order_n be_v to_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o but_o with_o subordination_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_a power_n and_o so_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o people_n subordinate_a to_o their_o pastor_n and_o of_o pastor_n subordinate_a unto_o one_o supreme_a head_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_v their_o power_n most_o full_o in_o a_o general_n council_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o head_n and_o of_o general_a counsel_n christ_n choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n some_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n church_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o his_o disciple_n he_o take_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o out_o of_o his_o apostle_n he_o choose_v one_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n over_o his_o whole_a church_n these_o understand_v by_o the_o disciple_n all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n s._n peter_n be_v choose_v by_o he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n over_o all_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n he_o and_o his_o successor_n we_o call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o bear_v upon_o earth_n the_o person_n and_o place_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v it_o in_o reason_n offend_v any_o that_o we_o call_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o office_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o s._n paul_n may_v authorise_v what_o he_o do_v in_o punish_v and_o pardon_v of_o the_o corinthian_a with_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v lawful_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n virtue_n 2.2_o cor._n 1.5_o cor._n 2.2_o and_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v but_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o head_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o much_o more_o reason_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o vicat_a of_o christ_n he_o perform_v and_o execute_v that_o office_n after_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n in_o the_o name_n virtue_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n christ_n first_o promise_v this_o authority_n when_o ask_v his_o disciple_n who_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v peter_n answer_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n then_o â—esus_fw-la answer_v say_v to_o he_o 16._o mat._n 16._o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n 〈…〉_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gaâ—es_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o what_o soever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o some_o great_a dignity_n and_o preeminonce_n be_v intend_v to_o peter_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o it_o be_v a_o most_o singular_a high_a mystery_n that_o which_o christ_n ask_v and_o peter_n then_o profess_v and_o which_o before_o then_o perhaps_o be_v never_o reveal_v to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o reveal_v that_o be_v by_o humane_a mean_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v moreover_o christ_n then_o bless_v he_o and_o speak_v unto_o he_o after_o a_o most_o particular_a and_o energious_a manner_n of_o speech_n call_v he_o a_o rock_n which_o be_v not_o his_o name_n nor_o have_v airy_a relation_n to_o he_o more_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o
sentence_n which_o they_o give_v so_o priest_n be_v make_v of_o god_n the_o judge_n over_o soul_n they_o bear_v his_o person_n they_o forgive_v sin_n and_o who_o sin_n they_o forgive_v upon_o earth_n those_o be_v forgive_v by_o he_o in_o heaven_n by_o sin_n we_o become_v debtor_n to_o god_n he_o be_v the_o creditor_n who_o only_o of_o himself_o can_v forgive_v but_o he_o substitute_v other_o to_o forgive_v in_o his_o name_n his_o substitute_n can_v valid_o forgive_v and_o the_o substitute_n of_o god_n be_v his_o priest_n to_o say_v that_o man_n can_v not_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n object_v against_o christ_n and_o which_o he_o answer_v and_o disproove_v by_o a_o miracle_n show_v by_o it_o that_o himself_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o also_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n can_v forgive_v sin_n a_o lame_a and_o impotent_a man_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v 9_o mat._n 9_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o when_o the_o jew_n hear_v those_o word_n present_o they_o say_v that_o he_o blaspheme_v as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n have_v be_v so_o proper_a to_o god_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v impart_v it_o to_o man_n but_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n in_o his_o word_n wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o you_o heart_n say_v christ_n whether_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o walk_v but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v into_o thy_o house_n and_o he_o aroze_v and_o go_v into_o his_o house_n and_o the_o multitude_n see_v it_o glorified_a god_n that_o have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o man_n now_o let_v none_o ever_o say_v that_o man_n can_v have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n or_o injury_n to_o god_n to_o say_v that_o he_o give_v power_n to_o man_n to_o forgive_v sin_n that_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_n be_v a_o blasphemy_n and_o injury_n to_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o give_v that_o power_n to_o man_n for_o as_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o rather_o his_o love_n and_o care_n over_o his_o subject_n be_v demonstrate_v in_o make_v judge_n to_o conserve_v justice_n and_o order_n among_o they_o and_o especial_o in_o give_v power_n to_o his_o judge_n to_o pardon_v offence_n do_v against_o he_o so_o be_v it_o a_o special_a demonstration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n to_o give_v power_n to_o priest_n to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o here_o to_o profess_v to_o wit_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o power_n give_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o that_o consider_v the_o evil_a of_o mortal_a sin_n how_o that_o it_o wound_v and_o quite_o kill_v our_o soul_n leave_v they_o deprive_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n will_v esteem_v great_o of_o this_o power_n and_o will_v think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n which_o so_o much_o behove_v a_o sinner_n as_o the_o right_a application_n of_o that_o power_n to_o himself_o 27._o esa_n 27._o this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o that_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o say_v the_o prophet_n by_o this_o our_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a and_o filthy_a carrion_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n make_v clean_o and_o beautiful_a and_o all_o the_o happiness_n of_o future_a life_n also_o become_v then_o due_a to_o they_o this_o we_o shall_v learn_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n where_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v obtain_v the_o eleaventh_n article_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o necessary_a this_o article_n be_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n it_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o only_o profess_v it_o but_o also_o prove_v it_o s._n paul_n proove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n if_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a neither_o be_v christ_n rise_v again_o 15._o cor._n 1_o 15._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o then_o vain_a be_v our_o preach_v vain_a also_o be_v your_o faith_n and_o he_o declare_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o corn_n which_o corrupt_v in_o the_o seed_n rise_v up_o fresh_a and_o fair_a corn_n again_o with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a argument_n he_o dispute_v against_o certain_a man_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n 2.2_o tim._n 2.2_o as_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n who_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurreation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n christ_n also_o himself_o dispute_v with_o the_o saducaean_n about_o this_o point_n and_o confirm_v in_o fact_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o when_o he_o raze_v lazarus_n to_o life_n who_o although_o he_o have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a and_o lay_v then_o stink_v in_o the_o monument_n yet_o when_o christ_n call_v he_o hear_v 11._o io._n 11._o and_o obey_v come_v forth_o fresh_a and_o lively_a holy_a job_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o assiction_n comfort_v himself_o with_o these_o word_n 19_o job_n 19_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v compass_v again_o with_o my_o skin_n and_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n thus_o do_v this_o holy_a man_n solace_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o bosom_n use_v it_o as_o a_o cordial_a and_o antidore_v against_o his_o great_a misery_n our_o soul_n and_o body_n desire_v by_o nature_n to_o be_v unite_v together_o for_o the_o complete_a and_o entire_a constitute_v of_o man_n it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o come_v together_o again_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a may_v enjoy_v their_o desire_n and_o be_v satiate_v in_o the_o natural_a appetite_n which_o they_o have_v unto_o their_o body_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v take_v by_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o because_o such_o be_v the_o connexion_n betwixt_o they_o that_o by_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v inser_v for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o have_v a_o natural_a appetite_n to_o the_o body_n as_o be_v ereat_v to_o constitute_v man_n consist_v of_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o that_o appetite_n must_v once_o be_v satiate_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n and_o reunion_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o it_o again_o and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o you_o take_v away_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o all_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a life_n be_v take_v away_o with_o it_o our_o soul_n be_v mortal_a with_o our_o body_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n if_o i_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n what_o do_v it_o profit_v i_o 1.15_o cor._n 1.15_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v and_o therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n call_v the_o saducaean_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n the_o most_o pernicious_a haeretik_n that_o ever_o be_v s._n ambrose_n have_v prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o reason_n which_o he_o call_v evident_a conclude_v all_o in_o this_o plane_n and_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o seed_n and_o production_n which_o we_o see_v of_o new_a thing_n be_v unto_o god_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o old_a that_o which_o we_o believe_v by_o this_o article_n be_v that_o the_o very_a same_o body_n which_o live_v before_o although_o never_o so_o much_o corrupt_v shall_v be_v unite_v to_o their_o soul_n again_o and_o remain_v for_o ever_o with_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v before_o it_o be_v not_o a_o resurrection_n but_o a_o production_n of_o a_o new_a thing_n and_o that_o this_o resurrection_n be_v general_a to_o all_o 1.15_o cor._n 1.15_o according_a to_o the_o
apostle_n as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a neither_o do_v his_o word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o make_v against_o this_o 1.4_o thes_n 1.4_o where_o he_o say_v the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o first_o then_o we_o that_o live_v that_o be_v leave_v with_o all_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v christ_n for_o those_o that_o be_v live_v on_o the_o earth_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n shall_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o receive_v their_o sentence_n and_o of_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v general_a to_o all_o 2.5_o cor._n 2.5_o that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o proper_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n all_o man_n be_v constitute_v of_o body_n and_o either_o serve_v or_o not_o serve_v god_n by_o it_o must_v rise_v again_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v in_o their_o body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v in_o they_o s._n 19_o de_fw-fr ciu_o dâ—â—_n l._n 22._o c._n 19_o augustin_n have_v declare_v with_o what_o beauty_n and_o ornament_n the_o body_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v rise_v again_o free_a from_o the_o deformity_n and_o imperfection_n which_o before_o they_o have_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o defect_n of_o litlenes_n weakness_n crookedness_n etc._n etc._n there_o shall_v be_v no_o excess_n in_o bigness_n the_o fat_a and_o corpulent_a shall_v diminish_v of_o their_o bulk_n and_o those_o that_o want_v of_o their_o natural_a pitch_n shall_v come_v to_o their_o perfect_a size_n and_o stature_n there_o shall_v be_v then_o no_o tenderness_n of_o infant_n no_o feebleness_n of_o old_a age_n no_o sickness_n lameness_n or_o infirmity_n in_o any_o part_n they_o shall_v rise_v all_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o content_n neither_o as_o young_a nor_o as_o old_a but_o in_o a_o middle_n perfect_a age_n the_o hair_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o too_o much_o nor_o too_o little_a all_o indecency_n be_v change_v into_o comeliness_n and_o decency_n that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n may_v both_o together_o praise_v their_o creator_n as_o well_o in_o corporal_a as_o in_o spiritual_a glory_n the_o twelve_o article_n life_n everlasting_a because_o life_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o we_o all_o the_o happiness_n which_o we_o enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n be_v enjoy_v by_o life_n and_o lose_v by_o death_n therefore_o the_o everlasting_a felicity_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v term_v a_o everlasting_a death_n the_o eternal_a separation_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o god_n be_v infinite_o more_o miserable_a to_o they_o then_o their_o separation_n from_o their_o miserable_a body_n and_o therefore_o as_o die_a creature_n carne_fw-la and_o anhele_v for_o life_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o earn_v and_o anhele_v after_o that_o bless_a life_n some_o time_n that_o happy_a state_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o house_n of_o god_n paradise_n the_o holy_a city_n thus_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o to_o enamour_v we_o with_o it_o the_o chief_a felicity_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v call_v their_o essential_a bliss_n consist_v in_o the_o clear_a vision_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n that_o they_o know_v he_o with_o full_a content_n as_o one_o do_v his_o friend_n when_o he_o be_v present_a with_o he_o 17._o cor_fw-la 1.13_o io._n 17._o and_o behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n we_o see_v now_o by_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o dark_a sort_n but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v give_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o grace_n for_o as_o they_o die_v in_o a_o high_a state_n of_o grace_n so_o shall_v they_o receive_v a_o high_a reward_n of_o glory_n the_o scripture_n frequent_o declare_v that_o the_o reward_n be_v to_o be_v give_v according_a to_o our_o work_n 1.3_o cor_fw-la 1.3_o every_o one_o say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v receive_v his_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o labour_n virgni_fw-la luth_n in_o nativit_fw-la maria_fw-la virgni_fw-la by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o false_a that_o inference_n of_o luther_n be_v christ_n justice_n be_v impute_v unto_o every_o one_o alike_o therefore_o every_o one_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o our_o bless_a lady_n for_o christ_n justice_n be_v impute_v unto_o every_o one_o in_o that_o degree_n in_o which_o every_o one_o appli_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o unto_o all_o the_o saint_n alike_o so_o far_o as_o to_o obtain_v glory_n io._n s._n aug_n tract_n 67._o in_o io._n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n s._n augustine_n shall_v answer_v he_o the_o penny_n indeed_o be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o alike_o but_o the_o many_o mansion_n signify_v the_o diverse_a dignity_n of_o merit_n in_o that_o one_o eternal_a life_n and_o present_o after_o he_o cit_v the_o apostle_n cor._n 1.15_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n he_o say_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o of_o the_o star_n for_o star_n differ_v from_o star_n in_o glory_n so_o say_v he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o saint_n as_o star_n have_v different_a mansion_n ultime_fw-la greg._n mor._n l._n 1._o c._n ultime_fw-la and_o different_a clarity_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n s._n gregory_n confirm_v s._n augustins_n word_n as_o it_o be_v repeat_v the_o very_a same_o over_o again_o because_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n have_v different_a work_n in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o next_o without_o doubt_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o difference_n of_o dignity_n and_o therefore_o in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o glory_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o begin_v for_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n to_o speak_v nor_o in_o his_o hart_n to_o think_v the_o liberality_n of_o god_n in_o reward_v of_o his_o friend_n the_o saint_n be_v then_o unite_v in_o perfect_a friendship_n with_o he_o and_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o innermost_a tabernacle_n where_o they_o shall_v never_o fear_v to_o loose_v his_o grace_n nor_o their_o place_n of_o glory_n and_o by_o that_o near_a and_o intimate_a union_n with_o god_n the_o divine_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n appear_v so_o resplendent_o in_o they_o that_o even_o as_o iron_n when_o it_o be_v red_a hot_a seem_v to_o be_v all_o fire_n by_o the_o fire_n which_o it_o contain_v so_o the_o saint_n by_o that_o bright_a glory_n and_o sublime_a light_n by_o which_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o join_v himself_o to_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v put_v on_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o encouragement_n to_o undergo_v labour_n for_o god_n sake_n to_o think_v of_o the_o reward_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o end_n david_n a_o young_a man_n come_v into_o king_n saul_n camp_n to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n that_o be_v soldier_n in_o it_o see_v the_o huge_a army_n of_o their_o enemy_n over_o against_o they_o and_o a_o mighty_a giant_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o both_o formidable_o arm_v challenge_v all_o israël_n to_o a_o single_a duel_n with_o he_o and_o although_o he_o see_v all_o the_o israëlit_v to_o fly_v from_o his_o face_n forvery_n fear_n yet_o hear_v by_o chance_n of_o a_o great_a reward_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o any_o that_o shall_v kill_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o king_n daughter_n to_o wife_n and_o other_o thing_n he_o hearken_v after_o it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v inform_v himself_o well_o and_o understand_v that_o such_o be_v indeed_o the_o king_n promise_n his_o spirit_n be_v raise_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o his_o hart_n be_v on_o fire_n to_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o giant_n and_o although_o he_o know_v neither_o how_o to_o wear_v armour_n nor_o manage_v arm_n but_o without_o either_o sword_n or_o spear_n or_o any_o defence_n for_o himself_o be_v to_o venture_v his_o life_n with_o a_o old_a try_a soldier_n he_o fear_v nothing_o but_o go_v down_o unto_o he_o as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v to_o beat_v a_o dog_n and_o see_v his_o enemy_n to_o approach_v he_o run_v towards_o he_o throw_v a_o stone_n only_o in_o his_o face_n and_o close_v present_o with_o he_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n he_o cut_v of_o his_o head_n so_o in_o our_o spiritual_a combat_n
the_o reward_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v after_o victory_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o us._n we_o shall_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o king_n elder_a daughter_n and_o by_o it_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n remember_v then_o that_o thou_o be_v the_o soldier_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o temptation_n think_v that_o he_o than_o call_v thou_o forth_o to_o fight_v for_o he_o in_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o before_o the_o host_n of_o his_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o all_o and_o in_o their_o hear_n he_o have_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o thy_o reward_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o will_v so_o help_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v sure_a of_o victory_n if_o thou_o will_v who_o in_o this_o case_n will_v not_o run_v unto_o the_o battle_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o every_o one_o of_o us._n 2._o apos_n 2._o god_n have_v promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n everlasting_a and_o he_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o overcome_v be_v he_o not_o a_o coward_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o before_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o heaven_n that_o shall_v refuse_v to_o fight_v upon_o these_o term_n think_v what_o this_o reward_n be_v a_o eternity_n of_o happiness_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v think_v for_o a_o good_a space_n say_v to_o thyself_o i_o can_v not_o comprehend_v that_o eternal_a happiness_n 83._o ep._n 205._o ad_fw-la cyr_n hicros_n ps_n 83._o in_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v s._n augustins_n he_o describe_v a_o vision_n which_o himself_o have_v to_o his_o purpose_n and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o you_o as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o stile_n i_o be_v say_v he_o in_o my_o cell_n at_o hippo_n rest_v and_o greedy_o think_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o my_o dear_a severus_n once_o the_o disciple_n of_o venerable_a martin_n bishop_n of_o turon_n i_o desire_v to_o setforth_o a_o short_a treatise_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o have_v pen_n in_o my_o hand_n to_o write_v to_o most_o holy_a hierome_n for_o his_o opinion_n in_o it_o when_o i_o have_v begin_v the_o exordium_n of_o my_o salutation_n behold_v a_o sudden_a light_n such_o as_o our_o time_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o can_v be_v speak_v with_o our_o tongue_n enter_v into_o my_o cell_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o a_o unspeakable_a sweetness_n of_o all_o odour_n which_o when_o i_o see_v i_o be_v so_o astonish_v that_o the_o power_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o body_n be_v quite_o take_v from_o i_o for_o i_o know_v not_o then_o that_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v exalt_v his_o servant_n because_o at_o that_o very_a hour_n do_v s._n hierome_n depart_v this_o world_n and_o therefore_o because_o my_o eye_n have_v never_o see_v the_o like_a brightness_n nor_o ever_o have_v i_o feel_v such_o sweetness_n i_o wonder_v and_o be_v quite_o ravish_v with_o it_o and_o be_v in_o this_o sort_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n come_v forth_o of_o that_o light_a say_n to_o i_o augustine_n what_o do_v thou_o mean_v do_v thou_o think_v to_o put_v the_o sea_n into_o a_o little_a dish_n to_o hold_v all_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o thy_o hand_n to_o detain_v the_o heaven_n from_o their_o natural_a course_n shall_v thy_o eye_n see_v that_o which_o none_o can_v see_v shall_v thy_o ear_n hear_v more_o than_o the_o ear_n of_o any_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o hart_n do_v thou_o think_v to_o conceive_v they_o where_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v endless_a how_o will_v thou_o measure_v that_o which_o be_v immense_a the_o sea_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o little_a dish_n the_o earth_n shall_v become_v a_o handful_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v soon_o stay_v their_o course_n than_o thou_o shall_v understande_v the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o joy_n and_o glory_n which_o the_o bless_a enjoy_v but_o that_o thou_o shall_v understande_v that_o which_o i_o know_v now_o by_o experience_n not_o to_o undertake_v impossible_a thing_n seek_v not_o to_o understande_v but_o labour_v to_o get_v that_o glory_n which_o thou_o will_v conceive_v thus_o s._n hierome_n will_v prevent_v his_o letter_n and_o satisfy_v he_o by_o experience_n in_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o understande_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v above_o humane_a understanding_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o life_n in_o which_o god_n be_v enjoy_v for_o ever_o but_o here_o we_o can_v not_o comprehend_v what_o god_n be_v what_o ever_o be_v or_o what_o that_o life_n be_v in_o which_o god_n be_v enjoy_v and_o which_o they_o lead_v in_o heaven_n o_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n o_o eternity_n o_o sweet_a life_n in_o which_o that_o infinite_a good_a be_v eternal_o enjoy_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o best_a in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o god_n the_o sum_n and_o height_n of_o perfection_n i_o say_v all_o in_o this_o word_n perfection_n and_o this_o perfection_n thou_o shall_v allwais_o desire_v 23._o ps_n 23._o and_o have_v it_o allwais_o there_o as_o thou_o defire_v in_o god_n how_o belove_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o soul_n covet_v and_o faint_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o our_o lord_n my_o hart_n and_o my_o flesh_n have_v rejoice_v towards_o the_o live_a god_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o of_o true_a faith_n that_o we_o gain_v everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o final_a but_o infinite_a reward_n which_o catholics_n only_o and_o none_o but_o good_a catholics_n come_v to_o receive_v that_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o perfect_a spiritual_a pleasure_n and_o our_o body_n in_o corporal_a and_o shall_v still_o aim_v at_o that_o which_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o enjoy_v that_o perfection_n which_o they_o aim_v at_o to_o wit_n god_n in_o his_o glory_n the_o five_o discourse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o intend_v to_o declare_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o you_o which_o as_o they_o be_v the_o most_o estimable_a jewel_n and_o precious_a ornament_n by_o which_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v apply_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o all_o to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o they_o that_o those_o holy_a mystery_n be_v receive_v with_o due_a reverence_n may_v bless_v and_o effectual_o sanctify_v the_o receiver_n of_o they_o 7._o mat._n 7._o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o be_v that_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o unworthy_a and_o as_o s._n augustine_n have_v note_v especial_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o pearl_n as_o the_o most_o precious_a of_o holy_a thing_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v worthy_o of_o they_o and_o you_o receive_v benefit_n by_o my_o speech_n we_o will_v say_v the_o hail_n mary_n for_o our_o bless_a lady_n intercession_n haile_o marry_o etc._n etc._n quest_n what_o be_v a_o sacrament_n answ_n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n which_o cause_v grace_n in_o us._n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o to_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n be_v to_o be_v something_o that_o may_v be_v perceive_v outward_o by_o the_o sense_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v we_o perceive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v as_o the_o ablution_n in_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o be_v say_v and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o say_v consist_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o every_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n to_o our_o sense_n s._n augustine_n the_o word_n be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n cause_n grace_n in_o we_o io._n tract_n 80._o in_o io._n because_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v to_o sanctify_v we_o by_o and_o we_o can_v not_o be_v sanctify_v but_o by_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v cause_v in_o us._n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o prime_a and_o proper_a effect_n of_o every_o sacrament_n be_v to_o cause_n grace_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_a sign_n to_o signify_v that_o god_n then_o give_v grace_n but_o they_o have_v power_n give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o cause_n grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o worthy_o receive_v they_o that_o as_o a_o cherry_n tree_n produce_v a_o cherry_n and_o a_o
in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a doctrine_n be_v better_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o obligation_n for_o all_o to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n for_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v observe_v when_o christ_n say_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o 6._o io._n 6._o he_o add_v also_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v receive_v as_o much_o in_o the_o host_n only_o as_o in_o both_o the_o host_n and_o the_o chalice_n everlasting_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o eat_v that_o sacred_a bread_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o give_v grace_n by_o which_o we_o become_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n nourish_v and_o feed_v as_o it_o be_v at_o his_o own_o table_n our_o soul_n have_v satiety_n in_o he_o and_o obtain_v by_o it_o the_o fullnes_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o where_o as_o according_a to_o s._n io._n tract_n 26._o in_o io._n augustine_n by_o other_o meat_n and_o drink_v we_o seek_v to_o be_v satiate_v there_o be_v no_o true_a satiety_n but_o in_o this_o by_o which_o we_o gain_v heaven_n and_o it_o be_v especial_o gain_v by_o this_o sacrament_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o more_o special_a union_n which_o we_o bave_v with_o christ_n in_o it_o and_o also_o for_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n be_v especial_o here_o obtain_v as_o by_o a_o strong_a and_o nourish_a bread_n it_o remit_v sin_n and_o preserve_v from_o future_a sin_n according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o receiver_n according_a to_o which_o also_o it_o blot_v out_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o it_o it_o have_v for_o its_o proper_a effect_n to_o feed_v and_o to_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o spiritual_a health_n and_o vigour_n and_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v receive_v with_o more_o fervour_n and_o sweetness_n of_o devotion_n and_o outward_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o manna_n of_o the_o israëlit_n which_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o have_v have_v the_o sweetness_n of_o all_o taste_n s._n 62._o l._n 8._o ep_n 62._o ambrose_n we_o have_v the_o manna_n every_o day_n rain_v down_o upon_o we_o that_o body_n which_o come_v from_o the_o virgin_n and_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n therefore_o call_v it_o the_o fountain_n of_o paradise_n from_o whence_o sensible_a river_n flow_v 1._o ho._n 45_o to_o 1._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o transport_v with_o spiritual_a consolation_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o good_a and_o authentical_a writer_n have_v record_v of_o some_o who_o have_v live_v for_o diverse_a month_n and_o of_o other_o who_o for_o some_o year_n together_o have_v be_v sustain_v without_o any_o other_o food_n s._n katherine_n of_o sienna_n be_v singular_o devote_a to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n she_o receive_v it_o every_o day_n except_o her_o confessor_n command_v the_o contrary_a who_o she_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o no_o doubt_v but_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n she_o be_v sustain_v only_o by_o it_o in_o her_o life_n it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o child_n earn_v unto_o their_o mother_n breast_n so_o do_v she_o to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o she_o be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n all_o the_o time_n of_o mass_n until_o communion_n and_o then_o come_v to_o herself_o will_v say_v o_o my_o lord_n although_o i_o be_v dead_a i_o shall_v revive_v again_o to_o enjoy_v thou_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n answ_n pennance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n by_o which_o we_o have_v the_o forgiunesse_fw-fr of_o sin_n in_o confession_n first_o we_o will_v show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o we_o will_v declare_v the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o benefit_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o it_o although_o luther_n for_o the_o most_o part_n deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o labour_v with_o other_o protestant_n to_o rob_v the_o world_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o yet_o l._n the_o cap_a bab_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n there_o he_o say_v true_o for_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o have_v all_o that_o be_v include_v even_o in_o the_o protestant_n definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n apol._n confess_v art_n 13._o which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n institute_v of_o christ_n by_o which_o grace_n be_v promise_v and_o this_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v among_o the_o many_o apparition_n which_o christ_n make_v betwixt_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n to_o his_o disciple_n s._n john_n have_v record_v that_o once_o he_o come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v peace_n be_v to_o you_o 20._o io._n 20._o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n and_o say_v again_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o i_o also_o do_v send_v you_o and_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v this_o be_v all_o which_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v to_o have_v pass_v in_o that_o solemn_a apparition_n which_o must_v therefore_o include_v some_o great_a mystery_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o where_o forgiune_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v there_o grace_n be_v promise_v and_o this_o forgive_n and_o retain_v of_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o who_o understande_v not_o the_o inward_a of_o man_n mind_n and_o conscience_n the_o penitent_a must_v declare_v his_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o and_o how_o to_o forgive_v or_o to_o retain_v they_o and_o so_o there_o be_v all_o that_o be_v include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o wit_v a_o outward_a sign_n both_o in_o the_o penitent_a confess_v and_o in_o the_o priest_n absolve_a and_o that_o outward_a sign_n institute_v of_o christ_n to_o give_v grace_n unto_o sanctification_n by_o which_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v make_v manifest_a that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o forgive_v sin_n for_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o christ_n will_v appear_v in_o all_o those_o circumstance_n and_o mysterious_a caeremony_n give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o nothing_o but_o only_a to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o god_n can_v and_o do_v forgive_v sin_n the_o apostle_n esteem_v so_o high_o of_o this_o grace_n that_o they_o make_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v in_o the_o article_n before_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o mean_v to_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o god_n can_v and_o do_v forgive_v sin_n after_o that_o they_o understand_v that_o themselves_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n they_o be_v send_v as_o christ_n be_v send_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v so_o particular_o then_o to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o practice_v the_o forgive_n of_o sin_n priest_n of_o themselves_o have_v not_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n for_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o have_v that_o power_n they_o have_v it_o of_o god_n as_o the_o vicar_n and_n substitute_n of_o he_o who_o give_v it_o they_o god_n give_v power_n to_o priest_n as_o king_n do_v to_o judge_n judge_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n represent_v the_o divine_a majesty_n judge_n must_v be_v inform_v and_o so_o must_v priest_n judge_n give_v sentence_n and_o their_o sentence_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o king_n god_n give_v authority_n to_o priest_n and_o their_o sentence_n be_v ratify_v by_o he_o he_o that_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o judge_n contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o he_o that_o contemn_v the_o priest_n authority_n contemn_v the_o divine_a majesty_n christ_n have_v make_v they_o his_o judge_n and_o set_v they_o in_o his_o own_o place_n with_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v promise_v that_o what_o they_o do_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n that_o christ_n do_v true_o give_v this_o power_n to_o the_o church_n his_o word_n be_v as_o plane_n as_o word_n use_v to_o be_v and_o that_o plane_n word_n may_v not_o be_v misconstrue_v he_o deliver_v they_o in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o may_v bind_v they_o as_o
allege_v against_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v tell_v they_o not_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o church_n hold_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o his_o own_o reason_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o deny_v all_o scripture_n and_o to_o confound_v the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n tertul._n manichaeos_n tert._n l._n the_o coron_n militia_n c._n 3._o amb._n orat_fw-la pro_fw-la theod._n aug._n l._n 8._o de_fw-fr genes_n con_fw-mi manichaeos_n oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la facimus_fw-la we_o make_v offering_n for_o the_o dead_a s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o speech_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n pray_v for_o he_o thou_o o_o lord_n give_v rest_n unto_o thy_o servant_n theodosius_n s._n august_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o die_v in_o sin_n say_v after_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v have_v either_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n or_o eternal_a fire_n and_o in_o psal_n 87._o in_o this_o life_n purge_v i_o and_o make_v i_o so_o that_o i_o may_v not_o need_v the_o purge_a fire_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v so_o plane_o deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o caluin_n can_v not_o deny_v or_o conceal_v it_o but_o l._n 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 5._o §_o 10._o call_v it_o a_o most_o ancient_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o the_o father_n as_o humane_a be_v deceive_v but_o who_o can_v endure_v this_o say_n in_o he_o be_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o both_o the_o church_n which_o be_v ancient_o and_o which_o be_v when_o caluin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n deceided_a and_o caluin_n not_o deceive_v shall_v caluin_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o correct_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o present_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v any_o hazard_v his_o soul_n with_o caluin_n against_o they_o he_o ask_v what_o authority_n of_o scripture_n they_o have_v must_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v examine_v by_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v think_v a_o haeretike_n for_o this_o and_o to_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n in_o condemn_v of_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n shall_v answer_v he_o mortuis_fw-la aug._n l._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n we_o read_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o although_o in_o the_o ancient_a scripture_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v read_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v no_o small_a matter_n which_o be_v clear_a for_o this_o custom_n where_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o to_o our_o lord_n god_n be_v power_v forth_o at_o his_o altar_n the_o commendation_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v its_o place_n s._n augustins_n argument_n be_v good_a in_o which_o he_o prove_v purgatory_n both_o hy_z the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o caluin_n to_o who_o nothing_o will_v serve_v but_o his_o own_o will_n and_o word_n we_o will_v also_o produce_v his_o own_o word_n against_o he_o l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o num_fw-la 3._o he_o say_v that_o without_o controversy_n nothing_o from_o the_o beginning_n until_o that_o age_n be_v change_v in_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n until_o the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n origen_n and_o augustine_n of_o who_o he_o be_v speak_v if_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o caluin_n be_v condemn_v by_o scripture_n father_n church_n and_o by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o purgatory_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a apostolic_a doctrine_n there_o for_o pennance_n be_v right_o enjoin_v prayer_n may_v be_v say_v alm_n deed_n give_v indulgence_n grant_v and_o many_o voluntary_a affliction_n have_v be_v undergo_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o escape_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n which_o although_o they_o be_v but_o temporal_a yet_o they_o be_v most_o grievous_a and_o vehement_a more_o than_o can_v be_v speak_v and_o because_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n by_o many_o be_v not_o understand_v i_o will_v say_v something_o of_o they_o in_o this_o which_o be_v also_o their_o proper_a place_n a_o indulgence_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o favourable_a remission_n or_o pardon_v of_o some_o due_a punishment_n such_o be_v the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o church_n either_o absolute_a remission_n without_o exchange_n or_o impose_v of_o any_o other_o task_n or_o exchange_n of_o a_o great_a into_o a_o lesser_a penalty_n the_o power_n of_o grant_v indulgence_n or_o absolve_a from_o punishment_n which_o be_v all_o one_o be_v grant_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o especial_o to_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16._o mat._n 16._o and_o tell_v he_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n what_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v but_o power_n so_o to_o open_a heaven_n gate_n as_o to_o take_v away_o all_o that_o hinder_v for_o enter_v in_o at_o they_o to_o wit_n sin_n and_o punishment_n he_o give_v also_o the_o like_a authority_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 18._o mat._n 18._o if_o whatsoever_o they_o lose_v be_v loose_v than_o punishment_n loose_v by_o they_o on_o earth_n be_v loose_v also_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o good_a connexion_n in_o those_o word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o absolve_a as_o well_o from_o punishment_n as_o from_o sin_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o sin_n of_o which_o the_o divine_a justice_n require_v so_o much_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v for_o with_o so_o little_a as_o some_o indulgence_n require_v and_o some_o indulgence_n require_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o gain_n of_o they_o he_o may_v understande_v that_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n of_o punishment_n be_v never_o grant_v but_o full_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o treasury_n of_o satisfaction_n so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v exhaust_v by_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n there_o be_v in_o this_o treasury_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n infinite_o more_o than_o all_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n can_v require_v there_o be_v also_o the_o good_a work_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n that_o have_v nothing_o of_o her_o own_o to_o satisfy_v for_o there_o be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o many_o other_o who_o work_n be_v much_o more_o satisfactory_a than_o their_o own_o sin_n need_v and_o may_v be_v apply_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o those_o that_o stand_v need_n of_o they_o for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o have_v a_o communication_n and_o participation_n of_o good_a work_n with_o one_o another_o as_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o creed_n say_v i_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 1._o ps_n 118._o col._n 1._o i_o be_o partaker_n of_o all_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o s._n paul_n i_o now_o rejoice_v in_o suffer_v for_o you_o and_o do_v accomplish_v those_o thing_n that_o want_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o any_o defect_n or_o want_n which_o be_v in_o they_o but_o that_o by_o his_o suffering_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v actual_o to_o the_o colossian_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n for_o other_o and_o by_o they_o their_o punishment_n be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o if_o any_o ask_v why_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o bishop_n give_v indulgence_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n before_o allege_v be_v speak_v only_o to_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v at_o first_o the_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n in_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v allwais_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n and_o not_o for_o priest_n to_o grant_v indulgence_n s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n say_v if_o the_o church_n through_o out_o the_o world_n frequent_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o dispute_v of_o
shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n good_n the_o roman_a catechism_n have_v expound_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o sacrament_n give_v in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o creed_n we_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v sanctify_v with_o divine_a grace_n and_o in_o the_o commandment_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o be_v have_v ourselves_o towards_o god_n and_o our_o neihhbour_n so_o as_o to_o keep_v that_o grace_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o commandment_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v the_o law_n or_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o the_o commandment_n say_v s._n augustine_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o abbreviation_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v all_o be_v deduce_v from_o they_o as_o from_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o that_o law_n which_o by_o nature_n he_o have_v impose_v upon_o man_n we_o observe_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o that_o law_n be_v to_o vanish_v away_o as_o a_o shadow_n when_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n we_o observe_v they_o because_o they_o be_v natural_a precept_n oblige_v all_o by_o a_o obligation_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o see_v by_o reason_n and_o feel_v by_o experience_n in_o ourselves_o neither_o be_v the_o commandment_n deliver_v to_o the_o israelite_n so_o much_o to_o let_v they_o know_v their_o obligation_n to_o they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o remember_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v deliver_v with_o such_o dreadful_a sign_n as_o i_o shall_v present_o declare_v that_o they_o may_v reverence_v they_o the_o more_o and_o fear_v to_o break_v they_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n to_o instruct_v in_o the_o commandment_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v keep_v 6._o gal._n 6._o if_o a_o man_n be_v praeoccupate_v in_o any_o fault_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a instruct_v such_o a_o one_o these_o be_v priest_n who_o have_v the_o spiritual_a charge_n of_o soul_n and_o who_o must_v answer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o they_o have_v then_o good_a reason_n to_o instruct_v and_o to_o reprehend_v and_o if_o people_n will_v have_v priest_n to_o answer_v for_o they_o they_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v reprehend_v by_o they_o and_o must_v hear_v and_o obey_v they_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o disobedient_a to_o god_n himself_o 10._o luc._n 10._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o 10._o heh_o 10._o despise_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o for_o they_o watch_v as_o be_v to_o render_v account_n for_o your_o soul_n the_o imperfection_n of_o priest_n be_v ready_o note_v and_o every_o word_n which_o they_o speak_v be_v put_v into_o the_o weighskale_n to_o be_v examine_v but_o their_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n be_v not_o so_o hearken_v unto_o they_o be_v more_o observe_v in_o the_o break_n then_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n con_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-la con_fw-la it_o be_v true_a s._n hierome_n say_v that_o a_o trifle_a word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o sacrilege_n and_o s._n bernard_n call_v such_o a_o word_n a_o blasphemy_n in_o they_o 2._o mal._n 2._o but_o god_n say_v that_o they_o be_v his_o angel_n when_o they_o deliver_v the_o law_n the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v require_v from_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n their_o fault_n indeed_o become_v great_a by_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o dignity_n yet_o for_o all_o their_o fault_n the_o law_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o they_o and_o good_a catholics_n will_v reverence_v priest_n as_o angel_n and_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o their_o admonishment_n as_o from_o heaven_n it_o be_v my_o part_n to_o instruct_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o you_o to_o harken_v and_o to_o learn_v to_o keep_v they_o that_o we_o may_v both_o do_v our_o part_n we_o will_v pray_v to_o our_o b._n lady_n for_o her_o intercession_n haile_o mary_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commandment_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a motive_n to_o we_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n to_o think_v who_o it_o be_v that_o command_v they_o it_o be_v not_o any_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o powerful_a neither_o be_v it_o any_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o impose_v they_o upon_o us._n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commandment_n god_n that_o make_v both_o man_n and_o angel_n heaven_n and_o hell_n for_o the_o reward_n or_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o keep_v or_o break_v they_o this_o consideration_n he_o will_v inculcate_v in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n in_o which_o the_o commandment_n be_v deliver_v 20._o exod._n 20._o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n it_o be_v our_o lord_n our_o master_n our_o eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n that_o command_v we_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o fear_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1._o mal._n 1._o if_o i_o be_v the_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o commandment_n be_v write_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o deliver_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o moses_n but_o they_o be_v not_o command_v by_o angel_n god_n command_v they_o and_o with_o his_o own_o finger_fw-la have_v print_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n strike_v reverence_n unto_o they_o and_o a_o natural_a fear_n to_o break_v they_o and_o the_o more_o to_o augment_v that_o fear_n and_o reverence_n in_o we_o he_o deliver_v they_o after_o a_o most_o majestical_a and_o dreadful_a manner_n to_o the_o israelit_v they_o be_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o three_o day_n before_o to_o wash_v their_o garment_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n that_o by_o that_o external_a and_o corporal_a purity_n their_o devotion_n may_v increase_v and_o their_o reverence_n to_o they_o the_o three_o day_n be_v come_v and_o the_o morning_n appear_v behold_v say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n thunder_v begin_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o lightning_n to_o flash_n 19_o exod._n 19_o and_o a_o very_a thick_a cloud_n to_o cover_v the_o mount_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v exceed_o moses_n bring_v the_o people_n towards_o the_o mountain_n and_o such_o be_v the_o reverence_n which_o god_n then_o require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v of_o and_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v the_o mountain_n on_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v he_o and_z aaron_z only_o be_v call_v up_o and_o all_o the_o people_n when_o they_o see_v the_o voice_n and_o the_o flame_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o mount_v smoke_a be_v so_o terrify_v that_o languish_v and_o even_o like_a to_o die_v they_o get_v a_o great_a way_n of_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o cry_v out_o unto_o moses_n speak_v thou_o to_o we_o let_v not_o our_o lord_n speak_v lest_o perhaps_o we_o die_v all_o this_o majesty_n will_v god_n show_v to_o the_o israelit_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v his_o power_n in_o the_o commandment_n and_o fear_v to_o break_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o that_o people_n that_o he_o will_v show_v this_o terror_n and_o majesty_n but_o for_o all_o other_o after_o they_o that_o all_o may_v acknowledge_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o commandment_n may_v move_v other_o by_o their_o example_n to_o keep_v they_o 20._o euâ—d_n 20._o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n before_o people_n that_o hear_n that_o be_v obey_v all_o these_o precept_n may_v say_v behold_v a_o people_n full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n a_o great_a nation_n he_o that_o consider_v right_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n command_v he_o and_o see_v himself_o besett_a on_o all_o side_n that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n escape_v his_o power_n will_v think_v it_o indeed_o his_o only_a wisdom_n to_o submit_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o but_o some_o have_v say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o yet_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n this_o be_v a_o say_v unworthy_a of_o that_o name_n and_o we_o will_v show_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_o christian_n in_o their_o christendom_n have_v receive_v grace_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o christian_n that_o say_v the_o commandment_n be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v keep_v
that_o the_o more_o they_o drink_v the_o more_o their_o disease_n increase_v and_o their_o desire_n of_o drink_n these_o aught_o to_o consider_v that_o riches_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n ordain_v for_o use_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o use_v they_o be_v abuse_v and_o the_o order_n be_v pervert_v which_o god_n ordain_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o they_o some_o sin_n by_o excess_n in_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o will_v not_o think_v nor_o provide_v how_o to_o live_v but_o spend_v as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n and_o then_o they_o pass_v on_o a_o slothful_a and_o careless_a life_n choose_v rather_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v hunger_n with_o ease_n than_o plenty_n with_o pain_n take_v these_o must_v consider_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v sufficient_o for_o they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o contemn_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o spend_v all_o than_o they_o must_v use_v their_o limb_n to_o live_v by_o and_o that_o every_o man_n must_v live_v of_o his_o own_o care_n and_o labour_n in_o his_o call_n the_o rich_a have_v a_o more_o careful_a and_o less_o painful_a life_n the_o poor_a as_o they_o have_v less_o care_n so_o they_o have_v more_o pain_n to_o take_v and_o if_o they_o be_v able_a they_o must_v work_v and_o not_o think_v any_o more_o idle_o and_o loose_o to_o depend_v of_o other_o than_o other_o think_v to_o depend_v of_o they_o these_o sin_n by_o too_o much_o neglect_n of_o riches_n as_o they_o be_v good_a the_o covetous_a sin_n by_o too_o much_o love_n of_o that_o which_o be_v base_a in_o riches_n the_o remedy_n of_o covetousness_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o ourselves_o a_o ardent_a love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o love_v he_o in_o our_o riches_n and_o they_o not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o to_o do_v sometime_o some_o deed_n of_o charity_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v our_o heart_n always_o free_a from_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n and_o open_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n o_o that_o rich_a man_n will_v remember_v those_o word_n which_o king_n david_n sing_v 61._o â—s_n 61._o if_o riches_n abound_v set_v not_o your_o hart_n upon_o they_o they_o may_v desire_v riches_n have_v riches_n and_o keep_v they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o keep_v their_o heart_n of_o they_o and_o use_v they_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o to_o be_v use_v david_n perform_v himself_o that_o which_o in_o this_o he_o commend_v to_o other_o who_o although_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o other_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o note_v at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v set_v his_o hart_n on_o riches_n when_o they_o abound_v with_o he_o as_o a_o king_n in_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o very_a charitable_a man_n give_v much_o to_o the_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n to_o god_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o set_v his_o hart_n on_o almesdeed_n and_o do_v work_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o upon_o riches_n and_o if_o all_o rich_a man_n will_v do_v so_o they_o may_v be_v happy_a and_o bless_a in_o their_o riches_n you_o have_v now_o the_o ten_o commandment_n declare_v the_o commandment_n not_o of_o any_o king_n or_o superior_a upon_o earth_n but_o of_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o who_o give_v these_o commandment_n after_o such_o a_o terrible_a manner_n to_o the_o israelit_n that_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v they_o be_v almost_o kill_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v a_o hard_a heart_a people_n and_o as_o stubborn_a and_o perversed_a child_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o rod_n but_o we_o that_o live_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o clemency_n and_o grace_n and_o in_o which_o we_o have_v such_o a_o example_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v draw_v by_o love_n to_o obey_v he_o who_o entreat_v and_o exhort_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n demand_v if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 14._o io._n 14._o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v as_o the_o disciple_n servant_n soldier_n and_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o love_v he_o and_o we_o follow_v obey_v sight_n for_o and_o adulterate_a with_o the_o devil_n his_o profess_a enemy_n o_o christian_n be_v this_o thy_o love_n be_v this_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o christ_n ought_v as_o he_o walk_v himself_o also_o to_o walk_v 1.2_o io._n 1.2_o you_o will_v think_v it_o a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o christian_n to_o deny_v his_o christendom_n and_o to_o become_v a_o turk_n or_o pagan_a and_o yet_o in_o deed_n we_o deny_v it_o when_o we_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o then_o we_o promise_v faithful_o to_o keep_v 1._o tit._n 1._o they_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v say_v s._n paul_n this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n in_o name_n only_o and_o not_o indeed_o as_o the_o traitor_n or_o rebel_n to_o the_o king_n have_v the_o name_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o and_o thus_o s._n john_n evangelist_n be_v inspire_v to_o declare_v 1.1_o io._n 1.1_o he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o if_o therefore_o you_o will_v be_v constant_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o bear_v true_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n be_v good_a christian_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n let_v not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o thing_n draw_v you_o from_o he_o give_v he_o the_o first_o place_n in_o your_o heart_n care_v not_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o any_o so_o as_o to_o loose_v the_o divine_a favour_n contemn_v riches_n forsake_v all_o unlawful_a desire_n bear_v affliction_n loss_n iniury_n imprisonment_n or_o any_o pain_n what_o soever_o rather_o then_o to_o committee_n any_o mortal_a sin_n pour_v forth_o this_o life_n which_o here_o you_o enjoy_v to_o please_v god_n the_o supreme_a goodness_n better_o than_o life_n how_o many_o martyr_n have_v give_v their_o life_n not_o only_o in_o defence_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o fly_v sin_n 13._o don_a 13._o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o sâ—ith_o chaste_a susanna_n without_o the_o act_n to_o fall_v into_o your_o hand_n then_o to_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o lord_n 1.2_o math._n 1.2_o although_o all_o nation_n obey_v king_n antiochus_n i_o and_o my_o son_n and_o my_o brethren_n will_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o our_o father_n say_v the_o holy_a priest_n matathias_n when_o the_o king_n officer_n urge_v he_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n death_n suffer_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v a_o martyr_n and_o so_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v a_o martyr_n because_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o good_a work_n which_o he_o do_v and_o so_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o martyr_n in_o mind_n when_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v with_o thou_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o go_v both_o into_o prison_n and_o unto_o death_n 22._o luc._n 22._o and_o shall_v we_o for_o a_o moment_n of_o delight_n that_o end_v be_v it_o be_v begin_v break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n lose_v his_o favour_n and_o be_v banish_v from_o he_o for_o ever_o let_v we_o resist_v temptation_n courageous_o and_o with_o zeal_n of_o god_n honour_n say_v from_o our_o heart_n all_o though_o all_o shall_v obey_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n or_o the_o devil_n i_o will_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o his_o service_n lord_n my_o god_n for_o ever_o will_v i_o confess_v to_o thou_o 29._o psal_n 29._o the_o seven_o discourse_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la quest_n say_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la answ_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o their_o trespass_n against_o us._n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a amen_n this_o be_v that_o bless_a and_o most_o perfect_a prayer_n which_o christ_n himself_o make_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v it_o be_v necessary_a then_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n understand_v it_o and_o learn_v to_o
pray_v by_o it_o for_o this_o we_o will_v implore_v the_o intercession_n of_o our_o bessed_a lady_n haile_o mary_n etc._n etc._n christ_n the_o best_a pastor_n that_o every_o be_v and_o the_o form_n of_o all_o good_a pastor_n teach_v his_o disciple_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v will_v not_o leave_v they_o ignorant_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o much_o importance_n as_o prayer_n be_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o only_o deliver_v unto_o they_o some_o circumstance_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o prayer_n as_o to_o pray_v with_o humility_n confidence_n and_o the_o like_a but_o will_v also_o give_v they_o a_o express_a form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v by_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o as_o a_o pattern_n and_o perfect_a modele_n to_o frame_v all_o their_o prayer_n by_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v ask_v of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o some_o of_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o declare_v the_o petition_n in_o particular_a we_o will_v say_v something_o of_o prayer_n in_o general_n and_o first_o of_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n be_v so_o many_o and_o general_a that_o we_o need_v not_o name_v any_o but_o say_v all_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v good_a for_o we_o or_o worthy_a of_o ask_v but_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v by_o devout_a prayer_n 15._o io._n 15._o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v promise_v without_o exception_n if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o thing_n soever_o you_o will_v 7._o mat._n 7._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o you_o and_o the_o more_o to_o incite_v we_o to_o pray_v he_o say_v ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seekö_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o say_v 18_o luc._n 18_o it_o behove_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a what_o more_o can_v be_v say_v to_o commend_v prayer_n to_o we_o and_o to_o show_v the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o our_o very_a breath_n for_o as_o we_o can_v not_o live_v without_o continual_a breathe_n no_o more_o can_v our_o soul_n without_o continual_a prayer_n we_o will_v say_v then_o that_o prayer_n be_v the_o breath_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o although_o this_o be_v verify_v by_o continue_v in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o in_o all_o good_a work_n which_o as_o prayer_n please_v god_n and_o obtain_v benefit_n of_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v commend_v all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o prayer_n and_o bid_v we_o pray_v always_o to_o increase_v in_o we_o the_o esteem_n of_o it_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n the_o force_n of_o prayer_n 6._o deut._n 6._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o moses_n who_o remain_v diverse_a time_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n in_o prayer_n for_o the_o people_n as_o himself_o witness_v and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o battle_v with_o amalech_n as_o long_o as_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o pray_v they_o overcome_v and_o when_o he_o be_v weary_a as_o his_o arm_n fail_v so_o they_o fail_v against_o their_o enemy_n in_o imitation_n of_o which_o theodosius_n the_o christian_a emperor_n be_v to_o join_v battle_v with_o the_o tyrant_n lugenius_n go_v first_o up_o unto_o a_o high_a place_n where_o he_o may_v behold_v both_o arm_n and_o beseech_v god_n that_o be_v that_o the_o undertake_n of_o that_o war_n be_v for_o his_o sake_n he_o will_v give_v he_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v 394._o baron_fw-fr a_o 394._o the_o two_o apostle_n s._n john_n and_o s._n philip_n be_v see_v to_o sigh_v for_o he_o and_o to_o turn_v the_o weapon_n of_o their_o enemy_n against_o themselves_o david_n be_v a_o king_n can_v find_v leisure_n to_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n in_o imitation_n of_o which_o the_o catholic_n church_n command_v the_o seven_o canonical_a hour_n to_o be_v say_v every_o day_n by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 8._o tob._n 8._o under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n toby_n be_v marry_v remain_v the_o three_o first_o night_n with_o his_o wife_n in_o prayer_n before_o that_o he_o have_v knowledge_n of_o she_o profess_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o marry_v she_o not_o for_o fleshly_a lust_n but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o posterity_n in_o which_o his_o divine_a name_n may_v be_v honour_v and_o she_o who_o on_o the_o very_a first_o night_n of_o her_o former_a marriage_n have_v bury_v seven_o husband_n enjoy_v toby_n with_o life_n and_o health_n the_o devil_n who_o have_v kill_v they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o s._n bartholomew_n be_v record_v to_o have_v pray_v a_o hundred_o time_n every_o day_n and_o as_o often_o every_o night_n and_o diverse_a other_o saint_n be_v read_v to_o have_v follow_v his_o example_n 1._o hist_o trip_v l._n 8._o c._n 1._o s._n paul_n the_o ermit_n be_v affirm_v to_o have_v say_v every_o day_n three_o hundred_o prayer_n which_o he_o remember_v by_o three_o hundred_o little_a stone_n before_o he_o attend_v to_o any_o other_o business_n and_o gregory_n lopez_n a_o holy_a man_n who_o live_v late_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o new_a spain_n be_v think_v for_o many_o year_n at_o every_o draw_n of_o his_o breath_n to_o have_v say_v in_o his_o hart_n cousin_n in_o vitu_fw-la cousin_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n amen_o jesus_n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a esteem_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v have_v of_o prayer_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o expect_v by_o it_o but_o now_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o that_o which_o it_o have_v in_o particular_a as_o its_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a fruit_n the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o prayer_n we_o keep_v our_o heart_n in_o humility_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n acknowledge_v by_o our_o prayer_n that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n and_o high_a perfection_n from_o whence_o all_o benefit_n proceed_v and_o that_o we_o depend_v of_o he_o as_o his_o creature_n 8._o apoc._n 8._o come_v for_o succour_n and_o relief_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o s._n john_n see_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o incense_v which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n pray_v with_o the_o holy_a king_n say_v 440._o ps_n 440._o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v direct_v as_o incense_v in_o thy_o sight_n because_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o inferior_a sacrifice_n and_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o to_o do_v homage_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o humility_n towards_o he_o the_o second_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n be_v that_o it_o pacify_v the_o divine_a wrath_n provoke_v by_o sin_n for_o although_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n have_v no_o proportion_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o to_o the_o release_n of_o his_o punishment_n yet_o it_o be_v congruous_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v accept_v of_o the_o endeavour_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o shall_v grant_v we_o his_o grace_n for_o such_o endeavour_n and_o so_o sinner_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n obtain_v grace_n of_o congruity_n by_o pray_v for_o it_o but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o just_a be_v so_o powerful_a that_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n it_o force_v god_n as_o it_o be_v by_o violence_n to_o grant_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v and_o hold_v his_o hand_n from_o punish_v of_o other_o even_o as_o strong_a dam_n well_o fortify_v with_o stone_n and_o timber_n resist_v huge_a inundation_n of_o water_n and_o support_v their_o mighty_a weight_n so_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o just_a resist_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o indignation_n from_o sinner_n this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n when_o israel_n have_v adore_v the_o melt_a calf_n and_o the_o divine_a indignation_n be_v come_v as_o a_o torrent_n to_o sweep_v they_o quite_o away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n have_v such_o power_n to_o withstand_v it_o that_o god_n say_v exod._n 23._o suffer_v i_o that_o my_o fury_n may_v be_v angry_a against_o they_o as_o though_o he_o have_v hold_v he_o by_o force_n from_o destroy_v they_o three_o as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o sinner_n that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o punishment_n be_v obtain_v as_o it_o be_v by_o violence_n
when_o the_o just_a pray_v for_o they_o so_o also_o we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o other_o benefit_n for_o that_o the_o goodness_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v force_v as_o it_o be_v to_o grant_v all_o and_o can_v deny_v nothing_o which_o be_v worthy_o ask_v of_o he_o this_o he_o will_v show_v even_o in_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o temporal_a benefit_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o josue_n when_o the_o israelit_v want_v day_n to_o pursue_v the_o victory_n josue_n pray_v command_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o they_o stand_v still_o till_o the_o people_n revenge_v themselves_o of_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o show_v how_o powerful_a the_o prayer_n of_o the_o just_a be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v make_v so_o remarkable_a a_o expression_n as_o to_o say_v that_o god_n obey_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n as_o though_o josue_n by_o his_o prayer_n have_v have_v god_n at_o obedience_n and_o although_o heaven_n be_v gain_v as_o well_o by_o all_o good_a work_n as_o by_o pray_v 226._o ser._n the_o temp_n 226._o yet_o s._n augustine_n call_v prayer_n the_o kea_fw-mi of_o heaven_n let_v we_o learn_v then_o how_o to_o pray_v of_o the_o preparation_n to_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o profit_n 18._o eccl._n 18._o and_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o due_o to_o it_o before_o prayer_n prepare_v thy_o soul_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o and_o most_o necessary_a preparation_n be_v to_o be_v clear_a from_o mortal_a sin_n for_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v in_o mortal_a sin_n have_v but_o little_a force_n and_o no_o condignity_n at_o all_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o supernatural_a gift_n which_o must_v proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v pray_v effectual_o must_v first_o make_v clear_a his_o conscience_n by_o a_o good_a confession_n that_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o prayer_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o confessor_n let_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v a_o act_n of_o contrition_n which_o may_v supply_v confession_n until_o it_o can_v be_v have_v and_o let_v he_o pray_v for_o contrition_n and_o for_o a_o fit_a disposition_n for_o prayer_n as_o the_o man_n of_o the_o gospel_n 9_o marc_n 9_o who_o when_o christ_n require_v of_o he_o to_o believe_v he_o say_v i_o do_v believe_v lord_n help_v my_o incredulity_n so_o may_v the_o sinner_n endeavour_v before_o prayer_n to_o make_v a_o act_n of_o contrition_n and_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o he_o the_o publican_n be_v a_o sinner_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o pray_v but_o pray_v with_o humility_n and_o sorrow_n he_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n when_o stand_v a_o far_o of_o 18._o luc._n 18._o and_o knock_v of_o his_o breast_n he_o pray_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n by_o his_o stand_v a_o far_o of_o his_o humility_n by_o the_o knock_n of_o his_o breast_n and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v his_o great_a sorrow_n be_v denor_v and_o by_o so_o pray_v although_o he_o be_v at_o first_o a_o sinner_n yet_o by_o prayer_n he_o obtain_v contrition_n and_o by_o contrition_n his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 10._o act._n 10._o and_o he_o go_v away_o iustify_v so_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n pray_v and_o give_v alm_n and_o although_o then_o as_o a_o gentil_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o by_o continual_a prayer_n for_o the_o evangelist_n commend_v he_o as_o always_o pray_v to_o god_n he_o obtain_v the_o vision_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o s._n peter_n be_v send_v to_o enlighten_v he_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n those_o therefore_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v not_o the_o opportunity_n of_o confession_n let_v they_o pray_v for_o contrition_n and_o endeavour_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o themselves_o a_o true_a and_o feruerous_a love_n of_o god_n wicked_a antiochus_n be_v grieve_v at_o his_o sin_n or_o rather_o at_o his_o punishment_n and_o although_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v 2.9_o mach_n 2.9_o he_o pray_v to_o our_o lord_n of_o who_o he_o be_v not_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o he_o be_v not_o true_o penitent_a nor_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o his_o own_o ease_n only_o by_o prayer_n the_o next_o preparation_n to_o prayer_n be_v to_o come_v with_o much_o humility_n and_o reverence_n consider_v who_o it_o be_v to_o who_o we_o be_v go_v to_o speak_v and_o who_o we_o be_v that_o be_v admit_v to_o speak_v it_o be_v god_n to_o who_o we_o speak_v god_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o make_v we_o of_o no_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o piece_n of_o dead_a clay_n breathe_v life_n and_o give_v reason_n to_o it_o and_o that_o piece_n of_o earth_n be_v thus_o frame_v of_o god_n have_v rebel_v against_o he_o and_o abuse_v his_o maker_n and_o even_o then_o not_o be_v quite_o free_a from_o sin_n be_v permit_v nevertheless_o to_o appear_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o to_o petition_v he_o 35._o eccli_n 35._o the_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v penetrate_v the_o cloud_n thus_o do_v holy_a abraham_n pray_v with_o humility_n say_v 18._o gen_n 18._o i_o will_v speak_v to_o my_o lord_n where_o as_o i_o be_o dust_n and_o ash_n three_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o much_o love_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n we_o may_v consider_v then_o that_o he_o be_v as_o he_o be_v indeed_o our_o father_n allwais_o desire_v our_o good_a and_o that_o he_o be_v infinite_o liberal_a of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o will_v kneel_v down_o to_o he_o as_o a_o love_a and_o gracious_a child_n will_v do_v to_o his_o father_n to_o ask_v blessing_n of_o he_o and_o that_o we_o will_v ask_v with_o confidence_n that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o and_o will_v obey_v he_o thus_o the_o holy_a king_n prepare_v himself_o with_o humility_n love_n and_o confidence_n and_o then_o pour_v forth_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n let_v we_o then_o remember_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n with_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o with_o a_o clear_a conscience_n by_o confession_n or_o contrition_n second_o with_o humility_n and_o reverence_n to_o god_n three_o with_o love_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o let_v we_o see_v now_o for_o what_o thing_n and_o for_o who_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v the_o chief_a thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o that_o be_v that_o god_n be_v honour_v his_o bless_a name_n be_v hallow_a byus_n and_o that_o we_o may_v so_o serve_v he_o here_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o in_o heaven_n all_o temporal_a thing_n as_o health_n wealth_n strength_n beauty_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o conditional_o if_o they_o be_v conduce_v to_o our_o future_a happiness_n but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o pray_v to_o excel_v much_o in_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n dare_v not_o pray_v for_o riches_n but_o for_o necessary_n 30._o prou._n 30._o beggary_n and_o riches_n give_v i_o not_o give_v i_o only_a thing_n necessary_a for_o my_o sustenance_n charity_n humility_n patience_n and_o all_o virtue_n may_v absolute_o without_o any_o condition_n be_v pray_v for_o because_o they_o of_o themselves_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o help_v we_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n we_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o all_o as_o our_o neighbour_n but_o of_o all_o man_n we_o pray_v especial_o for_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o pray_v especial_o for_o the_o pope_n holiness_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o we_o pray_v for_o our_o particular_a prelate_n and_n pastor_n and_o general_o for_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v excel_v with_o such_o virtue_n as_o may_v illustrate_v it_o and_o render_v it_o a_o more_o amiable_a spouse_n to_o god_n in_o the_o sanctity_n of_o her_o subject_n which_o depend_v most_o upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o church_n man_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v prayer_n be_v make_v without_o intermission_n for_o peter_n 12._o act._n 12._o he_o be_v then_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o s._n paul_n desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o his_o service_n may_v be_v acceptable_a we_o pray_v also_o for_o our_o temporal_a superior_n the_o king_n and_o his_o officer_n that_o they_o may_v govern_v according_a to_o
the_o obtain_n of_o benefit_n of_o they_o but_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v the_o friend_n and_o favourite_n of_o god_n therefore_o their_o intercession_n may_v with_o prudence_n be_v desire_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o benefit_n of_o he_o if_o they_o object_v that_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v injurious_a to_o god_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o benefy_v of_o himself_o infinite_o liberal_a and_o that_o it_o deregare_v from_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n to_o ask_v of_o any_o but_o of_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o saint_n god_n to_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o that_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o he_o need_v no_o intercessor_n all_o this_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o injurious_a to_o god_n to_o honour_v his_o servant_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o to_o desire_v his_o favourite_n to_o stand_v our_o friend_n with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o injurious_a to_o god_n to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o his_o favourite_n intercession_n we_o pray_v not_o unto_o saint_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o author_n of_o gift_n and_o therefore_o we_o make_v they_o noâ—_n god_n but_o we_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o obtain_v gift_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o by_o this_o we_o virtual_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o supreme_a power_n and_o liberality_n to_o be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o all_o power_n be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o all_o gift_n proceed_v from_o he_o and_o although_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o he_o need_v no_o intercessor_n no_o more_o than_o he_o need_v any_o honour_n or_o praise_v from_o we_o yet_o our_o unworthiness_n be_v such_o that_o our_o prayer_n stand_v need_n of_o intercessor_n and_o the_o divine_a liberality_n be_v such_o as_o to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o best_a friend_n and_o not_o to_o hinder_v they_o for_o pray_v to_o he_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o objection_n but_o it_o have_v the_o same_o force_n against_o the_o advocatship_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v live_v which_o not_o withstand_v our_o enemy_n allow_v of_o as_o nothing_o injurious_a to_o god_n or_o derogate_a from_o his_o liberality_n they_o object_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v one_o god_n 1.2_o tim._n 1.2_o one_o also_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o s._n john_n say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a 1.2_o io._n 1.2_o and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n christ_n therefore_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o our_o advocate_n we_o be_v not_o say_v they_o to_o use_v the_o mediation_n and_o advocatship_n of_o any_o other_o first_o this_o argument_n be_v turn_v back_o upon_o themselves_o if_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n it_o be_v not_o then_o injurious_a to_o god_n nor_o derogate_a from_o his_o liberality_n to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n as_o they_o say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n therefore_o allege_v make_v nothing_o against_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n nor_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o good_a purpose_n nor_o in_o their_o true_a sense_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o redemption_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n because_o he_o only_o in_o the_o propitiation_n of_o his_o passion_n redeem_v we_o and_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n redeem_v we_o not_o by_o he_o the_o angel_n be_v good_a angel_n and_o by_o he_o the_o saint_n be_v saint_n and_o by_o his_o powerful_a redemption_n he_o obtain_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n may_v pray_v and_o be_v hear_v pray_v for_o us._n this_o be_v the_o honour_n which_o catholics_n give_v to_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o protestant_n deny_v to_o he_o again_o not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o redemption_n but_o also_o by_o way_n of_o intercession_n christ_n be_v our_o prime_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n by_o who_o angel_n and_o saint_n intercede_v for_o us._n he_o intercee_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o virtue_n they_o intercede_v in_o his_o name_n and_o virtue_n he_o the_o chief_a they_o inferior_a intercessor_n under_o he_o and_o this_o be_v well_o express_v by_o s._n bernard_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n ser_n qui_fw-la incipit_fw-la signum_fw-la magnum_fw-la apparuit_fw-la post_fw-la ser_fw-mi 5._o the_o assump_n opus_fw-la est_fw-la mediatore_fw-la ad_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la christum_fw-la nec_fw-la alter_fw-la nobis_fw-la utilior_fw-la quam_fw-la maria._n we_o stand_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o none_o more_o profitable_a than_o mary_n to_o us._n and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o orderly_o express_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n ask_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n out_o lord._n s._n io._n tract_n 1._o in_o io._n augustine_n have_v these_o word_n in_o declaration_n of_o the_o place_n of_o s._n john_n above_o mention_v answer_v this_o very_a objection_n of_o they_o but_o some_o will_v say_v do_v not_o the_o saint_n than_o pray_v for_o we_o do_v not_o bishop_n prelate_n and_n pastor_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n yes_o mark_v the_o scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o again_o desire_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o sâ—e_v the_o head_n pray_v for_o all_o and_o the_o member_n for_o one_o another_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n christ_n be_v our_o only_a advocate_n by_o way_n of_o intercession_n our_o b._n lady_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v inferior_a advocate_n under_o he_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v live_v be_v inferior_a advocate_n under_o they_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o and_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o another_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n well_o unite_v the_o head_n help_v the_o inferior_a member_n and_o they_o all_o concur_v to_o help_v one_o another_o by_o their_o prayer_n hence_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v further_o confirm_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o another_o therefore_o with_o more_o reason_n we_o may_v beg_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o first_o s._n paul_n often_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o roman_n that_o you_o help_v i_o in_o your_o prayer_n 15._o rom._n 15._o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o he_o desire_v the_o thessalonian_o brethren_n pray_v for_o us._n 2.3_o thes_n 1.5_o &_o 2.3_o and_o again_o in_o the_o second_o brethren_n pray_v for_o us._n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n pray_v for_o us._n and_o s._n james_n pray_v for_o one_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v 5._o ja._n 5._o the_o second_o follow_v plane_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o they_o have_v object_v or_o can_v object_v against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o it_o have_v the_o same_o force_n against_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n for_o if_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n to_o desite_fw-la the_o mediation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o intercession_n of_o sinner_n upon_o earth_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n hear_v we_o not_o nor_o know_v when_o we_o desire_v their_o prayer_n but_o this_o be_v not_o true_o say_v of_o they_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conve_n 15._o luc_n 15._o sion_fw-la of_o a_o sinner_n but_o how_o can_v they_o rejoice_v at_o it_o if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o saint_n whilst_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n understand_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o have_v know_v thing_n that_o have_v pass_v at_o far_a distance_n from_o they_o and_o have_v foresee_v many_o thing_n even_o before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o shall_v they_o be_v less_o know_v when_o they_o be_v in_o glory_n samuel_n tell_v saul_n what_o be_v in_o his_o hart_n â—_o reg._n 1._o â—_o and_o promise_v to_o tell_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hart_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o he_o elizeus_fw-la see_v in_o absence_n that_o which_o pass_v betwixt_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o syria_n and_o at_o his_o return_n he_o rebuke_v he_o for_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o think_v to_o have_v conceal_v from_o he_o if_o live_v in_o this_o world_n they_o know_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v know_v they_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o
our_o prayer_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o now_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o god_n will_v let_v we_o want_v their_o intercession_n for_o want_v of_o reveal_v our_o prayer_n to_o they_o no_o we_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o by_o any_o ignotance_n of_o they_o they_o see_v god_n in_o glory_n and_o in_o that_o glorious_a sight_n they_o see_v all_o that_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o see_v therefore_o if_o they_o may_v pray_v and_o be_v desire_v by_o other_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o whilst_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v they_o for_o be_v pray_v unto_o in_o the_o next_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o absurd_a that_o question_n of_o caluin_n be_v â—4_n â—olu_fw-la l._n 4._o insti_fw-la nu_fw-la â—4_n when_o he_o ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n can_v hear_v so_o far_o as_o betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o give_v you_o not_o his_o word_n because_o they_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o to_o irreverent_a to_o be_v repeat_v but_o if_o caluin_n will_v know_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o glory_n he_o shall_v never_o have_v it_o himself_o nor_o can_v in_o reason_n expect_v to_o have_v it_o if_o they_o object_v the_o word_n of_o ecclesiaste_n to_o show_v that_o saint_n may_v be_v pray_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o in_o the_o next_o 9_o bâ—â—l_o 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v better_o be_v a_o dog_n live_v then_o a_o lion_n dead_a it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o life_n which_o then_o the_o lion_n have_v not_o and_o so_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o their_o body_n be_v better_a alive_a then_o dead_a because_o their_o body_n live_v have_v the_o operation_n of_o life_n which_o dead_a they_o have_v not_o but_o according_a to_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v spirit_n they_o be_v not_o only_o as_o perfect_v but_o much_o perfect_a and_o without_o comparison_n more_o active_a lightsome_a and_o understanding_n be_v than_o not_o only_o lighten_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o body_n but_o also_o enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n saint_n hierome_n answer_v this_o very_a objection_n to_o vigilantius_n the_o haeretike_n about_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n since_o in_o these_o word_n â—â—g_v lib._n count_v â—â—g_v if_o apostle_n and_o marryr_n live_v in_o their_o body_n can_v pray_v for_o other_o when_o they_o may_v be_v solicitous_a for_o themselves_o how_o much_o more_o after_o their_o crown_n victory_n and_o triumph_n moses_n but_o one_o man_n get_v pardon_n of_o god_n for_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o arm_a man_n stevan_fw-mi the_o first_o martyr_n after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n and_o now_o when_o they_o be_v with_o christ_n shall_v they_o have_v less_o power_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o two_o hundred_o and_o seaventy_n soul_n be_v grant_v he_o in_o the_o ship_n at_o his_o prayer_n and_o now_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v and_o with_o christ_n shall_v he_o have_v his_o mouth_n shut_v up_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o open_v it_o for_o those_o who_o all_o over_o the_o world_n have_v believe_v at_o his_o gospel_n and_o shall_v vigilantius_n a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o paula_n dead_a lion_n this_o of_o the_o ecclesiaste_n be_v indeed_o to_o some_o purpose_n if_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o paul_n be_v dead_a in_o spirit_n thus_o do_v s._n hierome_n discourse_n as_o a_o catholic_a on_o this_o point_n show_v that_o the_o saint_n with_o much_o more_o reason_n shall_v be_v pray_v unto_o in_o heaven_n then_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n in_o those_o word_n of_o ecclesiaste_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whilst_o he_o be_v live_v and_o whilst_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o only_o betwixt_o a_o live_n and_o a_o dead_a body_n and_o he_o call_v vigilantius_n a_o dog_n for_o bark_v against_o the_o saint_n in_o deny_v their_o intercession_n we_o pray_v therefore_o to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a power_n to_o grant_v we_o that_o which_o we_o want_v we_o pray_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n not_o to_o grant_v we_o our_o want_n but_o to_o grant_v we_o their_o intercession_n to_o obtain_v they_o of_o god_n for_o us._n and_o in_o this_o the_o catholic_a church_n use_v a_o orderly_a distinction_n even_o in_o word_n when_o we_o pray_v destinguish_v betwixt_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o supreme_a and_o the_o saint_n as_o his_o servant_n we_o say_v not_o to_o god_n lord_n pray_v for_o we_o but_o kyrie_fw-la eleyson_fw-la lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n nor_o to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v we_o say_v christ_n pray_v for_o we_o but_o christ_n eleyson_fw-la christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n we_o do_v not_o say_v to_o our_o b._n lady_n or_o to_o the_o angel_n or_o saint_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o but_o holy_a mary_n pray_v for_o we_o all_o you_o holy_a saint_n of_o god_n make_v intërcession_n for_o us._n so_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n to_o wit_v the_o supreme_a and_o all_o honour_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o servant_n and_o we_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n inferior_a honour_n as_o the_o belove_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n who_o beginning_n his_o last_o psalm_n be_v inspire_v to_o say_v praise_n god_n in_o his_o saint_n 150._o ps_n 150._o this_o i_o have_v say_v in_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o bless_a saint_n and_o every_o word_n that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o give_v it_o free_o to_o their_o honour_n desire_v their_o prayer_n we_o pray_v particular_o to_o some_o saint_n for_o some_o particular_a benefit_n because_o we_o see_v those_o benefit_n more_o frequent_o grant_v by_o have_v recourse_n unto_o those_o saint_n â—nd_v if_o any_o ask_v why_o god_n grant_v those_o benefit_n rather_o at_o the_o intercession_n of_o those_o then_o of_o other_o saint_n i_o answer_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v know_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n 11._o rom._n 11._o or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o such_o question_n of_o curiosity_n for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o god_n will_v determine_v particular_a office_n to_o such_o and_o such_o angel_n yet_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v to_o honour_v the_o merit_n of_o those_o saint_n in_o some_o circumstance_n of_o their_o life_n or_o death_n which_o those_o benefit_n have_v relation_n unto_o so_o woman_n that_o have_v sore_a breast_n obtain_v help_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n agatha_n who_o breast_n be_v cut_v of_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n s._n apollonia_n be_v call_v upon_o for_o the_o tooth_n ache_v because_o her_o tooth_n be_v strike_v out_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n s._n roch_n be_v invoke_v against_o the_o pestilence_n because_o himself_o be_v infect_v with_o it_o s._n blaze_v against_o pain_n of_o the_o throat_n because_o he_o cure_v a_o child_n that_o be_v like_a to_o die_v of_o a_o bone_n in_o the_o throat_n and_o our_o bless_a lady_n with_o good_a reason_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o woman_n in_o travail_n because_o she_o be_v the_o joy_n glory_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o woman_n who_o in_o her_o child_n bear_v be_v exempt_v from_o those_o pain_n and_o it_o please_v god_n that_o those_o miracle_n he_o remember_v by_o us._n if_o any_o ask_v why_o in_o some_o place_n more_o than_o other_o we_o pray_v for_o such_o and_o such_o benefit_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v oblige_v especial_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o that_o place_n and_o honour_v it_o with_o miracle_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n i_o ask_v of_o he_o why_o at_o the_o probatica_fw-la pond_n in_o jerusalem_n miraculous_a cure_n be_v obtain_v rather_o than_o in_o other_o place_n and_o why_o only_o one_o be_v cure_v at_o a_o time_n and_o no_o more_o and_o why_o the_o leprous_a prince_n of_o syria_n be_v send_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o lordan_n rather_o than_o in_o other_o water_n and_o to_o be_v wash_v seven_o time_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o number_n if_o he_o give_v i_o a_o good_a reason_n for_o these_o the_o same_o will_v i_o give_v he_o to_o his_o question_n if_o he_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o will_v i_o refer_v he_o have_v declare_v who_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o some_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o obtain_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o first_o and_o great_a impediment_n that_o hinder_v the_o obtain_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n
keeper_n we_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o pray_v for_o obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v it_o and_o then_o all_o will_v be_v well_o with_o us._n in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o pray_v not_o here_o that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n with_o that_o perfection_n with_o which_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v unpossible_a but_o that_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n perform_v his_o will_n according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o state_n so_o that_o we_o may_v perform_v it_o according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o present_a state_n and_o that_o as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v a_o most_o perfect_a conformity_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v imitate_v they_o every_o one_o in_o the_o vocation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v call_v follow_v the_o divine_a pleasure_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o say_v willing_o with_o holy_a job_n as_o it_o have_v please_v our_o lord_n so_o be_v it_o do_v 1._o job._n 1._o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v bless_v the_o four_o petition_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n this_o and_o the_o petition_n that_o follow_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o those_o that_o go_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v hallow_v &_o that_o we_o may_v gain_v his_o bless_a kingdom_n for_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o prayfor_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o gain_n of_o that_o kingdom_n dem._n l._n 2._o deserm_n dem._n we_o pray_v say_v s._n augustine_n not_o for_o temporal_a thing_n as_o our_o true_a good_n but_o as_o our_o necessary_n because_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o imperfect_a and_o therefore_o not_o absolute_o good_a nor_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o but_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o partial_a and_o participate_v goodness_n from_o he_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v 1.10_o cor._n 1.10_o or_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n desire_v the_o roman_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o his_o service_n may_v be_v acceptable_a where_o he_o refer_v the_o escape_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o service_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o petition_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o temporal_a thing_n for_o although_o god_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n do_v provide_v sufficient_o for_o we_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o ask_v and_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o we_o stand_v need_n of_o so_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n pray_v and_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o some_o particular_a devotion_n to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o obtain_n then_o of_o a_o prosperous_a â—ourney_n say_v if_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o 28._o câ—n._n 28._o and_o shall_v keep_v i_o in_o the_o way_n by_o the_o which_o i_o walk_v and_o shall_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v return_v prosperous_o to_o my_o father_n house_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n and_o this_o stone_n which_o i_o have_v erect_v for_o a_o title_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v give_v to_o i_o i_o will_v offer_v tithe_n to_o thou_o all_o this_o do_v this_o holy_a man_n do_v that_o god_n may_v bless_v he_o and_o supply_v his_o want_n in_o that_o voyage_n by_o bread_n all_o corporal_a necessary_n be_v here_o understand_v for_o food_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a of_o all_o corporal_a thing_n and_o bread-being_a the_o most_o necessary_a of_o all_o foode_n it_o may_v proper_o signify_v all_o temporal_a necessary_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bread_n be_v take_v general_o for_o any_o kind_n of_o meat_n as_o in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v where_o lacob_n pray_v for_o bread_n and_o raiment_n and_o luc._n 14._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a prince_n of_o the_o pharisys_n to_o eat_v bread_n 14._o luc._n 14._o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o eat_v meat_n in_o general_a for_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n which_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi then_o make_v for_o his_o friend_n here_o we_o may_v conceive_v something_o of_o the_o great_a loss_n which_o we_o have_v incur_v by_o sin_n man_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o in_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v well_o provide_v for_o of_o all_o corporal_a thing_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n supply_v he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v fear_v no_o want_n but_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o fall_v into_o fear_n and_o shame_n and_o begin_v to_o want_v meat_n and_o clothes_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o take_v pain_n and_o to_o work_v hard_a to_o get_v that_o which_o he_o stand_v need_n of_o and_o for_o all_o his_o pain_n take_v be_v still_o in_o fear_n of_o want_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v here_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o bless_v our_o labour_n and_o to_o give_v fruit_n to_o they_o which_o otherwise_o be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a and_o to_o show_v this_o he_o send_v sometime_o excess_n of_o heat_n cold_n thunder_n drought_n inundation_n and_o the_o like_a by_o which_o he_o deminish_v our_o allowance_n and_o take_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v from_o us._n what_o a_o folly_n than_o be_v it_o in_o rich_a and_o worldly_a man_n for_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n or_o for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n to_o forsake_v god_n and_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o if_o god_n shall_v blast_v their_o corn_n burn_v their_o grass_n send_v disease_n to_o their_o good_n fire_n to_o their_o house_n or_o some_o grievous_a lameness_n or_o deformity_n to_o their_o person_n what_o will_v they_o do_v then_o job_n be_v rich_a enough_o and_o have_v honour_n enough_o as_o a_o prince_n yet_o he_o come_v to_o loose_v all_o and_o to_o be_v in_o great_a want_n and_o such_o misery_n as_o to_o lie_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n and_o to_o scrape_v away_o the_o putrefaction_n from_o his_o body_n with_o shell_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o find_v beside_o he_o this_o will_v god_n permit_v in_o he_o to_o show_v that_o all_o our_o felicity_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o their_o be_v none_o rich_a and_o prosperous_a but_o by_o he_o and_o because_o he_o take_v all_o patient_o and_o remain_v still_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n he_o be_v bless_v again_o with_o temporal_a prosperity_n double_a to_o that_o which_o before_o he_o enjoy_v antiochus_n be_v a_o king_n far_o great_a than_o job_n yet_o less_o than_o god_n who_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n destroy_v his_o arm_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o misery_n that_o as_o holy_a scripture_n say_v he_o that_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o rule_v even_o over_o the_o wane_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o weigh_v the_o height_n of_o mountain_n in_o a_o balance_n 2.9_o mach._n 2.9_o now_o be_v humble_v to_o the_o ground_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o portative_a seat_n testify_v the_o manifest_a power_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o impious_a man_n worm_n crawl_v abundant_o and_o his_o live_a flesh_n fall_v of_o for_o pain_n with_o his_o smell_n also_o and_o stink_n the_o army_n be_v annoy_v now_o what_o better_a be_v this_o man_n for_o all_o his_o worldly_a greatness_n when_o god_n will_v thus_o punish_v he_o he_o be_v make_v a_o example_n to_o other_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o because_o he_o make_v not_o good_a use_n of_o his_o affliction_n as_o job_n do_v but_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o wickedness_n he_o be_v never_o restore_v to_o prosperity_n again_o but_o die_v miserable_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o forsake_v god_n for_o temporal_a prosperity_n see_v that_o all_o blessing_n proceed_v from_o he_o and_o can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o he_o and_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a of_o all_o these_o very_a man_n that_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o riches_n and_o for_o a_o pleasant_a life_n come_v to_o god_n to_o ask_v bread_n of_o he_o in_o their_o prayer_n they_o serve_v the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o ask_v their_o livelihood_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o absurd_a servant_n ask_v their_o wage_n of_o the_o master_n who_o they_o serve_v as_o soldier_n do_v of_o their_o captain_n and_o general_n be_v their_o ever_o any_o soldier_n that_o go_v to_o the_o general_a of_o the_o enemy_n camp_n to_o ask_v pay_n or_o provision_n if_o then_o worldling_n you_o will_v serve_v the_o world_n why_o do_v you_o ask_v your_o
our_o conscience_n from_o sin_n and_o then_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o with_o humility_n reverence_n confidence_n and_o with_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o with_o much_o fervour_n and_o attention_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o all_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n this_o feruerous_a attention_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o be_v that_o which_o i_o will_v glad_o commend_v to_o you_o that_o you_o place_v yourselves_o before_o god_n at_o your_o prayer_n as_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o sovereign_a majesty_n with_o great_a reverence_n to_o he_o and_o to_o desire_v earnest_o all_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n that_o which_o then_o you_o be_v pray_v for_o not_o too_o earnest_o desire_v the_o thing_n itself_o but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o please_v he_o in_o it_o let_v every_o one_o say_v s._n basil_n know_v for_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 201._o in_o reg_fw-la breu_n q._n 201._o and_o if_o he_o will_v think_v it_o a_o uncivil_a and_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o be_v yawn_a and_o as_o it_o be_v half_o a_o sleep_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o heinous_a wickedness_n to_o be_v treat_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o some_o about_o betray_v he_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o beware_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o prayer_n to_o cast_v of_o all_o drowsiness_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o irreverence_n and_o to_o put_v away_o evil_a thought_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n who_o be_v present_a at_o our_o prayer_n remember_v then_o that_o you_o be_v speak_v to_o god_n and_o desire_v earnest_o that_o which_o you_o ask_v of_o he_o and_o if_o you_o perceive_v yourselves_o to_o fall_v into_o distraction_n call_v back_o your_o mind_n to_o god_n again_o and_o stir_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n a_o new_a and_o feruerous_a desire_n of_o that_o which_o you_o pray_v for_o and_o if_o distraction_n trouble_v you_o still_o be_v not_o vex_v nor_o dismay_v with_o they_o but_o detest_a they_o again_o in_o your_o hart_n make_v a_o act_n of_o resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o you_o be_v content_v to_o have_v distraction_n as_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o for_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o slight_v they_o the_o best_a resistance_n be_v make_v and_o how_o soever_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o merit_v by_o your_o prayer_n the_o perfection_n of_o which_o consist_v not_o in_o not_o have_v but_o in_o not_o yield_v to_o distraction_n pour_v forth_o your_o prayer_n with_o devotion_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o honour_v he_o in_o that_o which_o you_o ask_v and_o he_o will_v honour_v himself_o in_o it_o and_o reward_v you_o the_o eight_o discourse_n of_o the_o ave_fw-la maria_fw-la saint_n bernard_n woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n est_fw-la hom._n 3._o super_fw-la missus_fw-la est_fw-la i_o will_v i_o have_v from_o the_o altar_n above_o not_o a_o coal_n but_o a_o whole_a globe_n of_o fire_n to_o burn_v the_o inveterated_a rust_n away_o from_o my_o mouth_n that_o i_o may_v worthy_o declare_v the_o gracious_a speech_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n thus_o do_v this_o great_a servant_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n prepare_v himself_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o hail_n mary_n the_o subject_n of_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v as_o he_o have_v say_v so_o may_v i_o say_v and_o as_o he_o often_o exhort_v so_o will_v i_o do_v that_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o she_o for_o help_v glorious_a mother_n of_o god_n high_a queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n behold_v my_o soul_n lie_v prostrate_a at_o thy_o foot_n crave_v thy_o help_n before_o i_o begin_v to_o praise_v thou_o i_o desire_v in_o this_o to_o honour_n and_o serve_v thou_o and_o to_o bring_v other_o to_o be_v thy_o servant_n but_o i_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o of_o my_o self_n i_o can_v perform_v this_o desire_n and_o therefore_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o intercession_n for_o divine_a grace_n see_v thou_o that_o i_o want_v not_o light_a to_o setforth_o thy_o praise_n and_o that_o those_o that_o hear_v i_o may_v conceive_v with_o profit_n that_o which_o i_o speak_v and_o something_o more_o of_o thou_o then_o can_v be_v speak_v they_o shall_v hear_v thou_o salute_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o by_o such_o a_o salutation_n as_o be_v never_o know_v to_o proceed_v from_o angel_n mouth_n they_o shall_v see_v how_o thou_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n they_o shall_v see_v thou_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o thy_o natural_a son_n become_v subject_a to_o thou_o they_o shall_v hear_v thou_o in_o they_o life_n time_n praise_v by_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o evangelist_n after_o thy_o death_n and_o after_o the_o evangelist_n they_o shall_v hear_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n one_o by_o one_o descant_v upon_o thy_o praise_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o full_a choir_n cry_v to_o thou_o for_o thy_o prayer_n they_o shall_v see_v how_o beneficial_a thy_o prayer_n be_v to_o thy_o servant_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v by_o some_o example_n the_o severe_a punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o thy_o enemy_n procure_v thou_o that_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o honour_v thou_o and_o that_o the_o devotion_n of_o we_o all_o may_v increase_v towards_o thou_o for_o this_o we_o salute_v thou_o say_v haile_o marry_o etc._n etc._n quest_n say_v the_o hail_n mary_n answ_n haile_o marry_o full_a of_o grace_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a be_v thou_o among_o woman_n bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n jesus_n holy_a mary_n mother_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o we_o sinner_n now_o and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o death_n amen_n the_o whole_a aue_fw-la maria_n consist_v of_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o by_o s._n elizabeth_n and_o of_o word_n add_v by_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v haile_o full_a of_o grace_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_v be_v thou_o among_o woman_n saint_n elizabeth_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n and_o the_o church_n add_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o all_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o order_n haile_o full_a of_o grace._n the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n decree_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v assume_v humane_a nature_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v choose_v among_o thousand_o and_o among_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o and_o infinite_a of_o infinite_n which_o god_n can_v have_v create_v to_o be_v the_o woman_n of_o which_o he_o will_v be_v bear_v and_o she_o be_v now_o grow_v up_o to_o woman_n state_n and_o perfect_v with_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o dignity_n the_o plenitude_n of_o time_n be_v then_o come_v in_o which_o this_o mystery_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o as_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v with_o order_n and_o holiness_n so_o that_o this_o work_n may_v be_v more_o orderly_a and_o holy_a a_o messenger_n be_v prepare_v from_o heaven_n unto_o she_o to_o require_v her_o consent_n that_o this_o mystery_n so_o much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o mankind_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o she_o and_o word_n be_v inspire_v he_o how_o to_o speak_v she_o how_o he_o enter_v to_o her_o presence_n salute_v her_o first_o with_o these_o word_n haile_o full_a of_o grace_n a_o bless_a salutation_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o among_o the_o several_a manner_n of_o salute_v which_o angel_n have_v sometime_o use_v to_o holy_a man_n the_o like_a to_o this_o be_v never_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o salutation_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v for_o this_o mystery_n and_o for_o she_o only_o that_o be_v to_o be_v his_o mother_n so_o origen_n saint_n ambrose_n and_o s._n bede_n at_o first_o she_o be_v amaze_v at_o it_o for_o not_o be_v use_v to_o hear_v she_o own_o praise_n nor_o desire_v to_o hear_v they_o she_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o angel_n word_n fear_v and_o admire_v at_o they_o bless_a virgin_n what_o do_v thou_o fear_v saint_n bede_n she_o fear_v because_o she_o admire_v at_o this_o new_a form_n of_o blessing_n which_o before_o be_v read_v of_o in_o noâ—_n place_n nor_o any_o where_o find_v this_o salutation_n be_v reserve_v for_o mary_n for_o by_o she_o only_o this_o grace_n be_v deserve_v which_o by_o none_o but_o she_o be_v ever_o obtain_v s._n 2._o act._n 2._o peter_n indeed_o and_o those_o
use_v they_o three_o they_o object_v that_o our_o b._n lady_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o we_o and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o salute_v one_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n but_o this_o be_v no_o absurdity_n because_o distance_n of_o place_n hinder_v not_o the_o intelligence_n of_o glorious_a soul_n it_o be_v indeed_o absurd_a foreman_n here_o upon_o earth_n to_o salute_v one_o another_o in_o absence_n because_o in_o absence_n they_o understande_v not_o but_o if_o they_o understand_v it_o be_v â—ather_o absurd_a to_o hinder_v their_o communication_n when_o it_o be_v for_o a_o good_a end_n the_o bless_a virgin_n understand_v in_o heaven_n our_o devotion_n upon_o earth_n for_o although_o in_o body_n she_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o yet_o in_o spirit_n sheis_n present_a with_o we_o as_o elizeus_fw-la be_v absent_a in_o body_n from_o his_o servant_n but_o be_v present_a in_o spirit_n with_o he_o and_o see_v all_o that_o pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o naaman_n and_o tell_v he_o afterward_o 4.5_o reg._n 4.5_o be_v not_o my_o hart_n present_a when_o the_o man_n return_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n to_o meet_v thou_o s._n paul_n also_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n 1.5_o cor._n 1.5_o but_o present_a in_o spirit_n with_o they_o but_o the_o bless_a virgin_n see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n the_o devotion_n of_o those_o that_o pray_v to_o she_o and_o be_v much_o more_o present_a with_o they_o then_o elizeus_fw-la or_o s._n paul_n be_v whilst_o they_o live_v upon_o earth_n absent_a from_o they_o four_o they_o object_n against_o the_o often_o repeat_v of_o the_o hail_n mary_n that_o god_n hear_v as_o well_o at_o once_o as_o at_o many_o time_n but_o to_o repeat_v it_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o time_n to_o what_o purpose_n yes_o for_o many_o good_a purpose_n first_o to_o pray_v with_o more_o fervour_n second_o to_o obtain_v by_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n that_o which_o at_o first_o be_v not_o allwais_o obtain_v three_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o holy_a mystery_n such_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o rosary_n christ_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la as_o a_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n show_v they_o also_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o wit_n with_o much_o earnestness_n and_o importunity_n not_o present_o desist_v from_o prayer_n when_o we_o obtain_v not_o our_o desire_n but_o persevere_v still_o to_o ask_v for_o this_o he_o immediate_o annex_v the_o parabole_fw-la of_o a_o man_n who_o ask_v to_o borrow_v bread_n at_o first_o it_o be_v deny_v he_o but_o persevere_v to_o ask_v by_o his_o importunity_n he_o obtain_v as_o many_o loaf_n as_o he_o need_v and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v this_o by_o word_n but_o also_o by_o example_n pray_v with_o much_o fervour_n and_o repeat_v in_o the_o garden_n the_o same_o prayer_n over_o 26._o mat._n 26._o and_o over_o and_o over_o again_o as_o s._n matthew_n have_v note_v he_o be_v hear_v as_o well_o at_o the_o first_o as_o at_o the_o last_o but_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n and_o that_o god_n grant_v for_o our_o importunity_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v at_o last_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o which_o at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o have_v the_o blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o understand_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v pass_v by_o cry_v out_o jesus_n son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o 18._o luc._n 18._o and_o when_o they_o rebuke_v he_o he_o cry_v much_o more_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o christ_n hear_v he_o as_o well_o at_o the_o first_o as_o at_o the_o second_o time_n yet_o at_o first_o he_o grant_v not_o his_o desire_n because_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o persevere_v ask_v that_o he_o may_v commend_v his_o faith_n grant_v for_o his_o perseverance_n and_o propose_v he_o as_o a_o example_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v the_o holy_a kingin_n the_o 137._o psalm_n repeat_v in_o every_o verse_n the_o very_a same_o word_n over_o again_o so_o that_o there_o be_v 27._o verse_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v repeat_v 27._o time_n and_o take_v up_o about_o half_a of_o the_o psalm_n a_o haeretike_n may_v ask_v what_o need_n there_o be_v of_o so_o much_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o david_n be_v a_o holy_a man_n according_a to_o the_o hart_n of_o god_n and_o will_v sing_v the_o divine_a praise_n with_o much_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n repeat_v the_o same_o word_n over_o and_o over_o again_o many_o time_n and_o so_o we_o repeat_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o b_o virgin_n and_o double_a and_o redouble_v our_o prayer_n to_o she_o christ_n say_v it_o behove_v allwais_o to_o pray_v 1.5_o luc._n 8._o thes_n 1.5_o and_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a and_o s._n paul_n bid_v pray_v without_o intermission_n but_o we_o can_v not_o allwais_o pray_v new_a prayer_n if_o the_o prayer_n be_v a_o good_a prayer_n the_o more_o we_o repeat_v it_o the_o more_o love_n we_o show_v and_o more_o desire_n of_o obtain_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n can_v be_v ask_v too_o often_o until_o we_o obtain_v it_o if_o it_o be_v good_a to_o say_v a_o good_a prayer_n once_o every_o month_n it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v it_o once_o a_o week_n and_o if_o it_o be_v good_a to_o say_v it_o every_o week_n it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v it_o every_o day_n and_o better_a yet_o to_o say_v it_o every_o hour_n so_o that_o we_o hinder_v not_o more_o necessary_a employment_n 28._o l._n 4._o c._n 28._o lactantius_n who_o live_v about_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o be_v master_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a have_v a_o discourse_n of_o purpose_n to_o commend_v the_o often_o repeat_v of_o the_o aue_fw-la mary_n five_o they_o object_v that_o it_o taste_v of_o superstition_n to_o observe_v such_o a_o number_n of_o prayer_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o taste_v of_o superstition_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o taste_n with_o pious_a thing_n and_o with_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o superstition_n be_v it_o in_o saint_n bartholomew_n and_o in_o saint_n paul_n the_o ermite_n to_o observe_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o prayer_n every_o day_n a_o haeretike_n may_v call_v it_o superstition_n in_o christ_n to_o choose_v twelve_o apostle_n correspond_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n or_o to_o pray_v thrice_o the_o same_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n for_o that_o the_o number_n of_o three_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o firmness_n and_o stability_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o in_o a_o catholic_a to_o say_v three_o pater_n noster_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n or_o sieve_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o five_o wound_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o which_o be_v as_o much_o superstitious_a as_o to_o observe_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o aue_fw-la marys_n in_o the_o rosary_n and_o much_o more_o superstitious_a do_v it_o outward_o appear_v for_o josue_n to_o command_v twelve_o man_n to_o take_v up_o twelve_o stone_n out_o of_o lordan_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o other_o twelve_o in_o their_o place_n to_o signify_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n then_o to_o say_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o aue_fw-la marys_n in_o imitation_n of_o david_n hundred_o and_o fifty_o psalm_n yet_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v superstitious_a we_o must_v not_o go_v by_o the_o outtward_a appearance_n but_o by_o the_o intrinsical_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o malice_n of_o thing_n christ_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v a_o sinner_n because_o he_o have_v the_o outward_a habit_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o reason_n why_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v superstitious_a be_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o they_o but_o which_o have_v conexion_n and_o proportion_n to_o a_o good_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o therefore_o to_o observe_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o prayer_n in_o relation_n to_o some_o holy_a mystery_n not_o any_o of_o the_o action_n above_o mention_v be_v in_o the_o species_n of_o superstition_n nor_o have_v the_o malice_n of_o it_o because_o they_o have_v proportion_n to_o a_o good_a end_n which_o be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o devotion_n by_o the_o representation_n of_o pious_a thing_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o rosary_n be_v well_o ground_v upon_o good_a and_o holy_a mistery_n and_o that_o all_o objection_n against_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o groundless_a as_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o be_v object_v against_o the_o bless_a virgin_n honour_n blessing_n be_v give_v to_o bead_n
we_o will_v mind_v their_o behaviour_n and_o learn_v of_o they_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o at_o mass_n and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o get_v a_o custom_n always_o when_o we_o hear_v mass_n to_o make_v a_o purpose_n of_o amend_v some_o particular_a fault_n or_o imperfection_n which_o we_o know_v in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o remember_v that_o purpose_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o mass_n which_o we_o hear_v the_o eleaventh_n discourse_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n i_o intend_v now_o to_o declare_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n but_o first_o we_o will_v crave_v our_o bless_a lady_n intercession_n haile_o mary_n etc._n etc._n quest_n say_v the_o five_o chief_a precept_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n to_o fast_o fast_v day_n to_o keep_v holy_a day_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o to_o another_o with_o his_o leave_n ot_fw-mi least_o once_o a_o year_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n at_o easter_n time_n to_o pay_v tithe_n there_o be_v diverse_a other_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o prohibit_v to_o celebrate_v marriage_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o advent_a until_o after_o twelve_o day_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n until_o after_o low_a sunday_n also_o many_o thing_n in_o several_a general_a counsel_n command_v some_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o some_o of_o the_o laiâ—y_a â—or_a of_o particular_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n which_o we_o omit_v as_o not_o of_o this_o place_n and_o declare_v only_o the_o five_o above_o mention_v which_o author_n common_o deliver_v as_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o but_o before_o wce_v come_v to_o their_o particular_a declaration_n we_o will_v say_v something_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o obligation_n of_o her_o precept_n quest_n how_o do_v the_o praeceps_fw-la of_o the_o church_n oblige_v ans_fw-fr the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v declare_v in_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o apoc._n 1_o saint_n john_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n the_o church_n descend_v down_o from_o heaven_n like_v to_o a_o glorious_a bride_n setforth_o with_o all_o her_o ornament_n to_o meet_v her_o bridegroom_n god_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n the_o church_n be_v the_o bride_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n be_v her_o ornament_n for_o by_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v adorn_v gracious_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o end_n become_v glorious_a in_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o break_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n break_v tear_n and_o abuse_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o celestial_a bride_n and_o therefore_o commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n christ_n have_v compare_v the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o church_n to_o heathen_n 18_o mat._n 18_o and_o publican_n say_v if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n but_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v have_v so_o compare_v they_o as_o to_o put_v they_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o most_o odious_a and_o infamous_a of_o all_o man_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o mortal_a sin_n nay_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o plain_a word_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n a_o question_n arise_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n saint_n peter_n with_o some_o other_o meet_v at_o jerusalem_n about_o it_o and_o have_v decide_v the_o controversy_n they_o impose_v some_o precept_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 15._o act._n 15._o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o further_a burden_n upon_o you_o than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v be_v a_o earnest_a aemulatour_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o and_o without_o any_o murmur_a at_o all_o be_v content_v with_o that_o which_o be_v there_o decree_v and_o which_o s._n peter_n then_o declare_v submit_v willing_o all_o those_o rite_n which_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o and_o which_o he_o have_v aemulate_v before_o to_o the_o censure_n law_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_a himself_o obey_v they_o but_o also_o as_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v declare_v he_o walk_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n and_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n ananias_n sell_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n and_o defraud_v of_o the_o price_n of_o it_o bring_v only_a part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n who_o by_o revelation_n understand_v his_o deceit_n rebuke_v he_o say_v 5._o act._n 5._o ananias_n why_o have_v sathan_n tempt_v thy_o hart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n and_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n forth_o with_o fall_v down_o dead_a in_o the_o place_n and_o his_o wife_n saphira_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o fraud_n come_v in_o about_o three_o hour_n after_o and_o maintain_v her_o husband_n lie_n behold_v say_v saint_n peter_n their_o foot_n that_o have_v bury_v thy_o husband_n at_o the_o door_n and_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o forth_o and_o she_o fall_v down_o present_o and_o die_v be_v carry_v out_o of_o door_n and_o bury_v with_o her_o husband_n see_v here_o the_o divine_a authority_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n saint_n peter_n declare_v that_o ananias_n then_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n in_o that_o he_o lie_v to_o those_o who_o as_o the_o praelat_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o a_o terrible_a example_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n ensue_v to_o teach_v we_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o that_o authority_n our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n say_v 10._o luc._n 10._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o concern_v the_o precept_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o 14._o thess_n 14._o say_v he_o that_o despise_v these_o thing_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o us._n by_o all_o which_o place_n we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n have_v divine_a authority_n that_o to_o hear_v it_o be_v to_o hear_v god_n and_o to_o be_v unheare_n to_o it_o be_v to_o be_v unheare_n to_o he_o to_o dissemble_v with_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o to_o despise_v they_o be_v to_o despise_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v order_n order_n because_o the_o superior_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n in_o his_o divine_a service_n their_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o supreme_a authority_n upon_o earth_n above_o all_o temporal_a power_n in_o that_o immediate_o and_o direct_o it_o tend_v not_o the_o temporal_a but_o to_o spiritual_a peace_n and_o order_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o deny_v obedience_n to_o it_o and_o resist_v it_o resist_v the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o the_o supreme_a authority_n that_o be_v among_o man_n if_o a_o father_n shall_v set_v a_o school_n master_n over_o his_o child_n and_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v he_o they_o deny_v obedience_n to_o he_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o disobey_v their_o father_n as_o well_o as_o their_o master_n god_n set_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o master_n over_o we_o to_o instruct_v and_o command_v we_o in_o the_o divine_a worship_n 2._o mal._n 2._o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v require_v from_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 13._o heb._n 13._o obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o for_o they_o watch_v as_o be_v to_o render_v account_n for_o your_o soul_n the_o great_a duke_n king_n or_o emperor_n if_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v he_o have_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o prelate_n to_o obey_v as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v his_o master_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o if_o he_o disobey_v he_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n he_o disobey_v god_n who_o ordain_v he_o in_o that_o authority_n he_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o
they_o be_v as_o due_a to_o they_o as_o wage_n be_v to_o workman_n and_o we_o may_v speak_v by_o experience_n to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n that_o our_o labour_n be_v without_o comparison_n great_a than_o the_o labour_n of_o day_n tale_n workman_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n you_o have_v see_v first_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o her_o precept_n to_o oblige_v under_o amortall_a sin_n second_o you_o have_v in_o particular_a the_o declaration_n of_o they_o let_v we_o keep_v they_o with_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n that_o command_v they_o she_o be_v the_o immaculate_a spouse_n and_o glorious_a bride_n of_o god_n she_o be_v our_o mother_n and_o never_o be_v there_o any_o mother_n so_o disirous_a of_o her_o child_n good_a nor_o so_o efficacious_o procure_v their_o true_a preferment_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v we_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o zebedoe_n be_v solicitous_a for_o her_o son_n with_o christ_n ask_v to_o have_v they_o near_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o she_o know_v not_o what_o she_o ask_v the_o catholic_a church_n ask_v nothing_o for_o her_o child_n but_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v she_o to_o ask_v and_o which_o he_o inspire_v she_o how_o to_o procure_v and_o which_o they_o if_o they_o will_v obey_v she_o be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v and_o that_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n and_o great_a felicity_n of_o all_o honour_n and_o felicity_n to_o be_v make_v indeed_o the_o courtier_n and_o favourite_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n let_v we_o then_o obey_v she_o 3._o eccli_n 3._o as_o he_o that_o gather_v treasure_n so_o he_o that_o honour_v his_o mother_n and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n that_o do_v exasperate_v his_o mother_n how_o much_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o honour_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o with_o what_o reverence_n to_o receive_v her_o precept_n the_o twelfth_a discourse_n of_o sin_n i_o have_v now_o a_o most_o hidous_a and_o fearful_a monster_n to_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n i_o mean_v to_o describe_v unto_o you_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o hideous_a monster_n of_o the_o world_n so_o deform_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v comprehend_v the_o deformity_n of_o it_o none_o but_o god_n can_v right_o understande_v it_o and_o he_o understanding_n it_o be_v move_v with_o infinite_a detestation_n and_o aversion_n from_o it_o as_o from_o that_o which_o be_v most_o opposite_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o goodness_n and_o most_o hurtful_a to_o his_o creature_n i_o will_v stir_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n a_o vehement_a abhor_v and_o utter_a renounce_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n say_v the_o prophet_n that_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o 27._o esa_n 27._o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n which_o i_o desire_v and_o labour_n for_o in_o you_o and_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o labour_v for_o in_o yourselves_o to_o have_v your_o sin_n take_v away_o fot_o this_o we_o preach_v catechise_v and_o exhort_v that_o we_o may_v detest_v all_o sin_n and_o fly_v it_o as_o the_o most_o dreadful_a monster_n in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v conceive_v something_o of_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o vision_n which_o saint_n john_n have_v in_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n 12._o apoc._n 12._o first_o he_o see_v a_o very_a glorious_a woman_n so_o glorious_a that_o she_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n then_o there_o appear_v another_o sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n a_o great_a dragon_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o seven_o diadem_n on_o his_o head_n and_o this_o dragon_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o powerful_a that_o he_o draw_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o assalt_v the_o glorious_a woman_n for_o all_o her_o glory_n he_o put_v she_o to_o flight_n and_o although_o she_o have_v give_v she_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n to_o fly_v into_o the_o desert_n yet_o the_o dragon_n send_v forth_o of_o his_o mouth_n a_o flood_n of_o water_n overtake_v she_o with_o they_o and_o have_v swallow_v she_o up_o if_o she_o have_v not_o get_v help_n by_o this_o dragon_n we_o may_v understande_v something_o of_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o all_o glory_n it_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o throw_v down_o from_o thence_o the_o celestial_a angel_n and_o make_v they_o who_o be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n in_o natural_a beauty_n to_o wander_v now_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o it_o full_a of_o shame_n and_o pain_n the_o church_n far_o more_o glorious_a in_o the_o sanctity_n of_o soul_n than_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o corporal_a brightness_n and_o which_o may_v well_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o glorious_a woman_n iâ—_n sometime_o so_o persecute_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o infidel_n and_o evil_a catholics_n that_o although_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v never_o quite_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v so_o obscure_v that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o place_n be_v drive_v into_o corner_n as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o desert_n sin_n be_v that_o monster_n which_o bring_v the_o flood_n of_o all_o humane_a misery_n and_o a_o real_a flood_n of_o water_n upon_o the_o church_n in_o the_o deluge_n and_o have_v quite_o swallow_v she_o up_o if_o god_n have_v not_o miraculous_o save_v she_o sin_n have_v bring_v plague_n upon_o house_n city_n and_o kingdom_n and_o tage_v in_o the_o end_n so_o violent_o destroy_v of_o soul_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_v to_o destroy_v it_o it_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v eclipse_v with_o a_o horrible_a darkness_n the_o roof_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o rock_n there_o about_o to_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n the_o ground_n to_o tremble_v grave_n to_o open_a and_o dead_a body_n to_o rise_v again_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o it_o make_v our_o saviour_n to_o weep_v upon_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o make_v jerusalem_n within_o a_o while_n to_o be_v as_o a_o stink_a grave_n that_o swell_v up_o to_o a_o incredible_a height_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o dead_a carcase_n which_o be_v in_o it_o it_o make_v thousand_o of_o that_o people_n to_o languish_v away_o with_o famine_n and_o hundred_o of_o thousand_o to_o come_v into_o their_o enemy_n hand_n and_o to_o become_v subject_a to_o their_o slavery_n and_o torment_n sin_n have_v bring_v haeresys_o into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o they_o cruel_a blood_n â—hed_v among_o christian_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o dissension_n and_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v cause_v by_o sin_n it_o make_v the_o proud_a to_o be_v contemn_v the_o envious_a to_o be_v envy_a the_o contentious_a to_o be_v kill_v the_o covetous_a to_o be_v full_a of_o perplexity_n the_o luxurious_a to_o despair_v and_o all_o sinner_n to_o detest_v that_o in_o the_o end_n which_o once_o they_o love_v and_o to_o be_v full_a of_o horror_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v wise_a and_o holy_a man_n have_v live_v hard_o and_o austere_a life_n to_o keep_v themselves_o clear_a from_o sin_n and_o have_v choose_v to_o submit_v themselves_o rather_o to_o the_o cruel_a death_n that_o sinner_n can_v devise_v to_o inflict_v then_o to_o be_v sinner_n with_o they_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n what_o monster_n can_v ever_o do_v the_o like_a if_o those_o tall_a and_o strong_a man_n that_o terrify_v the_o israelite_n be_v call_v monster_n for_o their_o extraordinary_a strength_n and_o tallnesse_n why_o may_v not_o we_o call_v sin_n a_o monster_n which_o have_v such_o power_n 13._o num._n 13._o and_o if_o excess_n or_o defect_n or_o disorder_n of_o member_n make_v monster_n how_o monstruous_a be_v sin_n that_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o excess_n defect_n and_o disorder_n that_o ever_o be_v it_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o all_o our_o action_n it_o corrupt_v our_o nature_n and_o even_o as_o poison_v put_v into_o wine_n intoxicate_v it_o quite_o and_o change_v it_o all_o into_o poison_n so_o sin_n corrupt_v all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o good_a work_n be_v poison_v with_o one_o mortal_a sin_n go_v down_o with_o it_o into_o hell_n what_o reason_n then_o have_v we_o to_o abhor_v and_o to_o fly_v from_o sin_n if_o we_o look_v behind_o we_o and_o see_v a_o lion_n beer_n or_o terrible_a serpent_n pursue_v we_o at_o our_o heel_n our_o heart_n will_v faint_v present_o our_o whole_a body_n will_v
and_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o carry_v away_o his_o god_n he_o follow_v lament_v after_o they_o and_o when_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o ail_v he_o my_o god_n say_v he_o which_o i_o make_v you_o have_v take_v away_o and_o do_v you_o say_v what_o ail_v thou_o christi_fw-la thaul_fw-mi l._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr &_o pas_fw-fr christi_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o god_n which_o they_o take_v from_o he_o be_v not_o god_n but_o a_o idol_n only_o which_o can_v not_o bless_v and_o protect_v he_o let_v we_o think_v sometime_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o we_o lose_v by_o sin_n and_o detest_v vehement_o the_o evil_a and_o deformity_n of_o it_o which_o say_v thaulerus_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v right_o apprehend_v it_o he_o will_v present_o fall_v down_o dead_a with_o horror_n fr._n luis_n de_fw-fr granada_n relate_v out_o of_o saint_n john_n climacus_n of_o a_o certain_a religious_a man_n who_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a sin_n become_v so_o penitent_a and_o afflict_a at_o it_o that_o procure_v of_o his_o superior_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o convent_n within_o eight_o day_n with_o very_a grief_n he_o die_v saint_n thomas_n of_o aquin_n admire_v how_o that_o a_o sinner_n can_v laugh_v as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n saint_n luis_n king_n of_o france_n use_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o committee_n sin_n s._n edmunde_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o be_v throw_v into_o a_o burn_a furnace_n saint_n anselme_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v fear_v so_o much_o nor_o indeed_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o fear_v but_o sin_n the_o ambassador_n of_o eudoxia_n see_v that_o by_o no_o threat_n they_o can_v obtain_v of_o saint_n john_n chrysostome_n some_o thing_n which_o the_o empress_n demand_v obstinate_o of_o he_o return_v with_o this_o answer_n to_o she_o that_o chrysostome_n be_v a_o man_n that_o fear_v none_o but_o god_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o s._n ambrose_n ruffinus_n praefect_n of_o the_o soldiery_n to_o comfort_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v effect_v that_o ambrose_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n shall_v take_v of_o the_o excommunication_n no_o no_o reply_v the_o emperor_n i_o know_v that_o will_v not_o be_v ambrose_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o offend_v god_n these_o be_v wise_a and_o holy_a man_n they_o esteem_v of_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a good_a and_o they_o will_v loose_v their_o life_n before_o they_o will_v loose_v he_o know_v that_o by_o sin_n they_o be_v quite_o separate_v from_o he_o 59_o esa_n 59_o your_o iniquity_n have_v divide_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n o_o that_o we_o can_v understande_v how_o terrible_a this_o division_n be_v a_o branch_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o tree_n and_o present_o it_o die_v our_o singar_fw-la or_o hand_n be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n and_o not_o communicate_v with_o the_o hart_n it_o die_v present_o and_o corrupt_v god_n be_v the_o hart_n and_o root_n of_o our_o life_n and_o if_o we_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o he_o we_o die_v and_o corrupt_v without_o remedy_n think_v but_o that_o if_o thy_o hand_n arm_n or_o leg_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v of_o how_o grievous_a will_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o be_v to_o thou_o we_o can_v but_o abhor_v to_o thinket_n hat_n a_o knife_n or_o see_v or_o such_o like_a instrument_n shall_v enter_v into_o this_o skin_n of_o we_o and_o divide_v betwixt_o flesh_n and_o flesh_n and_o cut_v the_o sinew_n and_o bone_n quite_o of_o and_o leave_v it_o a_o deadhand_a or_o arm_n but_o farte_n more_o horrible_a aught_o we_o to_o conceive_v our_o division_n from_o god_n in_o who_o all_o goodness_n consist_v and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o on_o who_o be_v ground_v all_o true_a pleasure_n and_o the_o profitable_a use_n of_o all_o our_o member_n how_o grievous_a be_v the_o part_n of_o dear_a friend_n we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o some_o who_o have_v present_o fall_v down_o dead_a at_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o friend_n but_o much_o more_o grievous_a aught_o it_o to_o be_v to_o we_o to_o loose_v the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a friendship_n of_o god_n 2._o hier._n 2._o know_v thou_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n for_o thou_o to_o leave_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o then_o god_n forsake_v we_o our_o bless_a lady_n our_o good_a angel_n the_o saint_n our_o patron_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n forsake_v we_o with_o he_o that_o in_o all_o danger_n we_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o all_o heavenly_a comfort_n and_o have_v none_o to_o help_v us._n for_o such_o be_v their_o friendship_n and_o union_n with_o god_n that_o they_o can_v love_v none_o but_o those_o who_o he_o loy_v and_o can_v but_o hate_v those_o that_o hate_v he_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o jerusalem_n forsake_v it_o their_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o air_n 18._o joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la juâ—_n l._n 7._o c._n 18._o as_o josephus_n record_v to_o say_v let_v we_o part_v from_o hence_o and_o present_o such_o a_o desolation_n come_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o read_v of_o what_o then_o can_v they_o expect_v but_o desolation_n who_o forsake_v and_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n the_o second_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v that_o it_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o god_n our_o b._n lady_n and_o all_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n forsake_v we_o the_o devil_n than_o take_v possession_n of_o our_o soul_n even_o as_o a_o hair_n or_o dear_a forsake_v her_o shelter_n be_v pursue_v by_o the_o greedy_a hound_n and_o have_v no_o refuge_n to_o fly_v unto_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o their_o bloody_a mouth_n so_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o forsake_v god_n be_v void_a of_o all_o comfort_n and_o have_v no_o shelter_n to_o fly_v unto_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v all_o bloody_a in_o their_o hand_n 70._o ps_n 70._o they_o that_o watch_v my_o soul_n consult_v together_o say_v god_n have_v forsake_v he_o â—pursue_v and_o take_v he_o because_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v theâ—e_n be_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v overcome_v he_o sinner_n by_o temptation_n become_v then_o his_o master_n and_o seize_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o captive_a and_o slave_n and_o according_a to_o the_o baseness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o such_o master_n so_o base_a and_o lamentable_a be_v the_o slavery_n of_o sinner_n in_o their_o power_n it_o be_v the_o desolate_a condition_n of_o a_o soul_n in_o this_o captivity_n which_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o apprehend_v bosh_fw-mi by_o the_o captivity_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n deplore_a it_o 2._o tren_n 1._o &_o 2._o how_o do_v the_o city_n full_a of_o people_n sit_v solitary_a how_o be_v the_o lady_n of_o gentile_n become_v as_o a_o widow_n the_o princess_n of_o province_n be_v make_v tributary_n weep_v sâ—e_o have_v weep_v in_o the_o night_n and_o her_o tear_n be_v on_o her_o check_n there_o be_v none_o to_o comforther_n of_o all_o her_o dâ—ere_a one_o all_o her_o friend_n have_v despise_v she_o and_o be_v become_v her_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n all_o her_o beauty_n be_v devart_v how_o have_v our_o lord_n in_o his_o fury_n cover_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n with_o darkness_n thus_o will_v god_n inspire_v his_o prophet_n figurative_o to_o lament_v the_o stare_n of_o sinner_n 6._o rom._n 6._o as_o in_o a_o pitiful_a slavery_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v a_o nescitis_fw-la quoniam_fw-la cvi_fw-la exhibetis_fw-la vos_fw-la seruos_fw-la ad_fw-la obediendum_fw-la serui_fw-la estis_fw-la cius_fw-la cvi_fw-la obeditis_fw-la know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o exhibit_v yourselves_o sâ—ruants_n to_o obey_v you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o he_o who_o yâ—u_n obey_v and_o the_o word_n servus_n a_o servant_n in_o latin_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o bond_n slave_n that_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v the_o apostle_n then_o to_o show_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o sinnet_n will_v term_v they_o bondslave_n to_o wit_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n now_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o that_o heavy_a bondage_n there_o be_v no_o great_a misery_n to_o be_v endure_v in_o this_o life_n then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o slavery_n of_o a_o cruel_a and_o hard_o hat_v master_n that_o can_v have_v no_o pity_n on_o he_o and_o what_o master_n be_v there_o so_o cruel_a as_o the_o devil_n when_o we_o read_v of_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o israelit_v in_o
it_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_a divine_n that_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o world_n no_o not_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o all_o the_o damn_a spirit_n put_v together_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o evil_a of_o one_o mortal_a sin_n i_o will_v rather_o be_v send_v into_o hell_n 2.6_o mach._n 2.6_o say_v elcazarus_n when_o they_o persuade_v he_o to_o dissemble_v against_o his_o conscience_n for_o although_o at_o this_o present_a time_n i_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n yet_o neither_o alive_a nor_o dead_a shall_v i_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a euang_n greg._n hâ—_n 34._o in_o euang_n victorinus_n whilst_o he_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n by_o a_o wicked_a delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o vex_v in_o conscience_n afterward_o that_o fasten_v his_o hand_n into_o a_o piece_n of_o cleave_a wood_n he_o live_v three_o year_n with_o only_a raw_a herb_n and_o water_n after_o that_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n become_v a_o bishop_n and_o at_o last_o a_o glorious_a martyr_n the_o magdalen_n move_v to_o repentance_n come_v present_o into_o the_o pharisys_n house_n 7._o luc._n 7._o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o weep_v in_o public_a so_o many_o tear_n that_o she_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o s._n peter_n after_o his_o sin_n go_v out_o present_o and_o weep_v bitter_o and_o so_o great_a be_v his_o sorrow_n ever_o after_o that_o he_o be_v record_v by_o s._n clement_n who_o live_v with_o he_o recognit_v clem._n in_o recognit_v to_o have_v carry_v allwais_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a linen_n napkin_n to_o dry_v his_o face_n from_o tear_n but_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n weep_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o shall_v move_v we_o more_o than_o these_o who_o weep_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n christ_n as_o he_o come_v down_o mount_v olivet_n have_v before_o his_o eye_n a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o people_n that_o beginning_n to_o speak_v he_o be_v interrupt_v with_o tear_n and_o can_v not_o go_v on_o for_o weep_v and_o he_o weep_v also_o for_o lazarus_n long_o dead_a and_o putrify_v that_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o sinner_n dead_a and_o putrify_v in_o long_o continue_v sin_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o much_o he_o love_v our_o soul_n and_o how_o he_o lament_v at_o their_o spiritual_a death_n 16._o mat._n 16._o what_o do_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o sustain_v the_o damage_n of_o his_o soul_n my_o soul_n be_v all_o the_o world_n to_o i_o and_o when_o i_o come_v to_o die_v i_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o grant_v we_o o_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v save_v our_o soul_n the_o whole_a world_n beside_o we_o will_v loose_v it_o willing_o and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o mortal_a sin_n that_o he_o that_o commit_v but_o one_o and_o die_v in_o it_o be_v as_o sure_a to_o suffer_v shippwracke_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v damn_v into_o hell_n as_o though_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o mortal_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n 5._o ja._n 5._o according_a to_o that_o of_o s_o james_n whosoever_o but_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o all_o to_o wit_n so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o hell_n i_o have_v be_v desire_v by_o some_o to_o give_v they_o some_o such_o distinction_n betwixt_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n as_o that_o they_o may_v allwais_o know_v by_o it_o when_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v be_v mortal_a but_o this_o be_v unpossible_a for_o that_o the_o circumstance_n be_v infinite_a which_o may_v aggravate_v or_o lessen_v the_o malice_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o little_a sin_n may_v become_v great_a and_o great_a sin_n little_a one_o and_o sometime_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o beside_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o know_v for_o certain_a whether_o we_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o no_o according_a to_o that_o of_o ecclesiastes_n man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n and_o job_n although_o i_o shall_v be_v simple_a 9_o eccl._n 9_o job._n 9_o the_o same_o shall_v my_o soul_n be_v ignorant_a of_o yet_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v say_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n that_o sin_n against_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o against_o any_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o notable_a degree_n of_o malice_n or_o deformity_n or_o if_o they_o be_v intend_v think_v or_o doubt_v to_o be_v so_o they_o be_v mortal_a venial_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v easy_o pardonable_a and_o so_o a_o venial_a sin_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o easy_o obtain_v pardon_v a_o little_a sin_n which_o diminish_v the_o fervour_n of_o divine_a grace_n in_o we_o but_o take_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o we_o so_o as_o to_o put_v we_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n it_o make_v we_o to_o grow_v cold_a and_o cold_a in_o devotion_n and_o dispose_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o some_o mortal_a sin_n and_o then_o by_o that_o we_o lose_v quite_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n so_o that_o mortal_a sin_n be_v quite_o opposite_a and_o incompatible_a with_o the_o divine_a grace_n venial_a sin_n be_v compatible_a and_o may_v stand_v with_o it_o author_n common_o declare_v this_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o travele_a go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n he_o may_v either_o go_v a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n or_o he_o may_v go_v wrong_a yet_o not_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_a way_n by_o mortal_a sin_n we_o go_v the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n to_o hell_n by_o venial_a sin_n we_o go_v not_o to_o hell_n yet_o we_o go_v wrong_a and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n s._n augustine_n compare_v venial_a sin_n to_o scab_n that_o deform_v and_o disfigure_v the_o body_n but_o kill_v it_o not_o so_o venial_a sin_n deform_v and_o deminish_v the_o beauty_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o leave_v they_o still_o with_o spiritual_a life_n and_o declare_v some_o venial_a sin_n in_o particular_a he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o venial_a sin_n to_o laugh_v immoderate_o 38._o aug._n l._n de_fw-fr nat_n &_o gra_fw-mi c_o 38._o to_o jest_v too_o much_o to_o desire_v something_o intemperate_o to_o pluck_v fruit_n over_o greedy_o and_o the_o like_a final_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v that_o we_o do_v not_o well_o in_o we_o may_v accuse_v ourselves_o of_o it_o as_o at_o least_o of_o a_o venial_a sin_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o damnable_a to_o hell_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o lesser_a sin_n which_o we_o call_v venial_a it_o be_v manifest_a by_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 24._o prou._n 24._o seven_o time_n shall_v the_o just_a fall_n and_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o the_o impious_a shall_v fall_v into_o evil_n where_o we_o see_v that_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v into_o some_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v just_a he_o that_o contemn_v small_a thing_n shall_v fall_v by_o little_a and_o little_a 19_o eccl._n 19_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o one_o may_v sin_v by_o small_a thing_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a before_o that_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o divine_a grace_n 3_o ja_n 3_o s._n james_n say_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v of_o mortal_a sin_n s._n john_n have_v declare_v that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n add_v h_o present_o 1.1_o io._n 1.1_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o seduce_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o purge_v from_o sin_n as_o to_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v some_o sin_n this_o be_v also_o most_o congruous_a to_o reason_n and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a severity_n for_o king_n and_o common_a wealth_n to_o punish_v every_o little_a fault_n with_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n far_o must_v it_o be_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v every_o little_a excess_n or_o defect_n every_o little_a anger_n neglect_n distraction_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o like_a with_o the_o eternal_a death_n of_o hell_n mortal_a sin_n be_v never_o take_v away_o but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n in_o deed_n or_o in_o desire_n venial_a sin_n be_v blot_v out_o by_o every_o good_a work_n which_o we_o do_v for_o as_o every_o venial_a sin_n deminish_v the_o fervour_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o